Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A girl stood motionless, her face tilted toward the endless sky above. The familiar blue expanse should have been ordinary to her eyes, yet she gazed upward with the wonder of someone beholding a precious jewel for the first time. Her snow-white hair cascaded down to her waist like silk, catching the sunlight in ethereal waves. Golden eyes sparkled with newfound awareness, and her delicate features, arranged in perfect harmony, seemed to radiate an otherworldly joy.

At nine years old, she was still undeniably a child, though her beauty promised to bloom into something breathtaking in years to come. But in this moment, she was simply a young girl experiencing something profound.

The catalyst had been sudden and inexplicable.

Without warning, two figures with cerulean skin had materialized before her, their voices harsh as they spoke of incomprehensible things, history, destiny, corrections that needed to be made. Before she could even process their words, they had moved to attack. Then, just as abruptly, a silver-haired young man with a gleaming sword had appeared, intercepting their assault with fluid grace.

The strangers clashed in midair, their voices carrying fragments of heated debate, something about altering timelines, preventing interference, maintaining the flow of events. They moved at impossible speeds, their forms blurring as they fought with devastating precision. Then, as suddenly as they had appeared, they vanished into the sky, leaving only the echo of their battle and a confused girl staring after them.

Perhaps it should have been a trivial incident. Perhaps she should have dismissed it as a strange dream.

But something had changed.

•~•

Age 500, On a quiet day in the rural outskirts of Earth, a girl named Lisette experienced something that would alter her existence forever. Whether triggered by the mysterious explosion in the sky or by some cosmic alignment she couldn't fathom, memories that weren't her own suddenly flooded her mind.

No, calling them recovered memories wasn't quite accurate. These felt more like foreign gifts, unwanted and overwhelming. They arrived complete yet fragmented, vivid yet distant, filling her consciousness like scenes from someone else's life.

She couldn't connect with the personality behind these memories. They felt hollow, uncertain, like watching a stranger's biography through frosted glass. The experiences were there, clear and detailed, but they belonged to someone who had ceased to exist the moment death had claimed them.

I have these memories, she thought, pressing her palms against her temples. But they're not mine. They can't be mine.

It was like being handed a diary written in her own handwriting but describing a life she had never lived. The footprints of that previous existence were the wrong size, the wrong stride, leading down paths she had never walked.

The ego that had once inhabited these memories was severed, cut away by the finality of death. No continuity remained to bridge the gap between that lost soul and the girl who now stood in a sunlit field, struggling to make sense of what she had inherited.

Even someone who had lost their memory could feel the phantom ache of their forgotten self. But how could she claim kinship with someone who had been completely different, completely separate?

She couldn't. She wouldn't. To truly become that person, she would have to erase herself entirely, and that was a sacrifice she refused to make.

I am Lisette, she declared silently. Whatever these memories are, whoever they belonged to, they are not me.

But the content of those memories... that was a different matter entirely.

•~•

"That's impossible," she whispered, her voice barely audible in the gentle breeze.

The memories contained knowledge of countless fictional worlds, stories created for entertainment, fantasies that existed only in imagination. Tales drawn in ink on paper, brought to life through moving images, but never meant to be real.

And among all these impossible narratives, one name blazed brightest in her inherited consciousness: Dragon Ball.

She knew this world. Not from experience, but from the perspective of an observer peering through the fourth wall. The legendary orbs that could grant any wish. The martial artists who could shatter mountains with their bare hands. The alien warriors who treated planets as stepping stones.

Her golden eyes widened as understanding crashed over her like a tide.

The "Dragon Balls" weren't just bedtime stories whispered among children. For the past forty years, they had been spoken of as fact, miraculous spheres that had been used to bring peace to the world. The legend of Goku, the martial artist who had defeated the Demon King Piccolo, was carved into the cultural memory of every person on Earth.

Everywhere she looked, the signs were there. The anthropomorphic animals that walked upright and lived alongside humans. The casual acceptance of ki-based martial arts. The dating system that marked this year as Age 500.

Oh no, she thought, a mixture of awe and terror flooding her chest. Oh no, oh no, oh no.

She couldn't help but look skyward again, as if she could somehow direct her frustration at whatever cosmic force had orchestrated this reincarnation. Not that any deity was likely responsible, even Enma, the judge of souls, probably had no idea how someone could be reborn with complete knowledge of their world's fictional nature.

How could memories from a realm beyond even the gods survive the transition between lives? It was impossible, yet here she stood, living proof of the impossible.

I wish I had never remembered, she thought desperately. I wish I could have lived and died in ignorance.

If she had remained unaware, she could have enjoyed a simple, peaceful life. The timeline was offset from the main events, she could have grown old far from the cosmic battles that would reshape the universe.

But it was too late for such wishes. The knowledge burned in her mind like a brand, impossible to ignore or forget.

She knew what lay ahead. The Saiyans would come. Namek would burn. Androids would terrorize the Earth. Gods would battle across dimensions. The very fabric of reality would be torn and remade multiple times.

And she knew, knew, that in such a world, anything was possible.

•~•

The realization hit her like lightning: I could fly.

Not metaphorically. Not someday, with years of training and dedication. If she learned the right techniques, if she cultivated her ki properly, she actually could soar through the clouds, dive to the ocean's depths, even travel to distant worlds among the stars.

The scope of possibility was intoxicating. She could explore every corner of the universe, witness wonders beyond imagination, push the boundaries of what life itself could become.

How could I possibly live an ordinary life now?

The question echoed in her heart like a bell. How could she choose the safety of the mundane when infinity stretched out before her? How could she die having never touched the stars?

Curiosity bloomed in her chest, not the idle wondering of a child, but the burning determination of an explorer standing at the edge of an undiscovered continent. She would train. She would grow strong. She would seek out the Dragon Balls and uncover every secret this universe held.

The memories she had inherited were a gift, even if they came from a stranger's life. Without them, she never would have understood the true nature of the world around her. She would have lived as a normal girl in a normal village, never knowing that gods walked among mortals and that miracles were woven into the very fabric of reality.

Thank you, she thought, addressing the vanished soul whose memories she carried. Thank you for showing me what this world really is.

She was no longer that previous person. She was Lisette, a girl with snow-white hair and golden eyes, standing in a field on the edge of forever. But she would honor the gift she had been given by embracing every possibility, by living fully in a world where dreams could become reality.

The wind picked up around her, rustling the grass at her feet and lifting her long hair like a banner. She spread her arms wide, feeling the air flow around her fingers, imagining the day when she would control that same air to carry her to the heavens.

I want to see everything, she thought, her heart pounding with anticipation. Every planet, every dimension, every impossible thing that exists in this beautiful, terrible, wonderful universe.

She would live, truly live, until she had experienced every wonder this world could offer. Only then, when her curiosity was finally satisfied and her heart was full of memories, would she allow herself to rest.

But not yet. Not when so much remained unknown.

"I'm alive!" she cried out, her voice carrying across the field like a song of triumph.

The words erupted from her soul, the first true expression of the person she had chosen to become. It was a declaration of intent, a promise to herself and to the universe that she would not waste the miracle of her existence.

In that moment, as her voice faded into the endless sky, something shifted in the cosmic order. Fate itself seemed to pause, as if acknowledging that a new player had entered the game, one who knew the rules but would write her own story.

The adventure was about to begin.

Chapter Text

The first thing Lisette did after her awakening was to begin training her body for combat.

In the world of Dragon Ball, power was everything. Without it, she would remain a bystander to the cosmic conflicts that would reshape the universe in the years to come.

Lisette had never thrown a punch in anger, never learned a martial art, never even been in a playground scuffle. But as she recalled from her inherited memories, raw power often trumped technique in this universe. Frieza had conquered galaxies with natural talent and overwhelming strength. Majin Buu had destroyed worlds with childlike movements guided by instinct alone. Even the Saiyans, for all their warrior heritage, seemed to rely more on their innate battle sense than formal training.

I can learn technique later, she reasoned, flexing her small hands and feeling the potential that hummed beneath her skin. Right now, I need to build the foundation.

The answer came to her from those foreign memories: weighted training.

From Goku's turtle shell as a child to the weighted gi he received from Kami, from ten times gravity to a hundred times gravity, the principle was simple. Strain the body until it adapted, then remove the burden and feel the explosive difference in capability.

In her previous world, such training would have been impossible. Ten times Earth's gravity would crush a human instantly, collapsing blood vessels and organs in a matter of seconds. But this wasn't her previous world. Here, the laws of physics bent to accommodate the impossible, and mortal bodies could endure stresses that would shatter mountains.

•~•

Lisette began her transformation methodically.

Using her sewing skills, a talent she was grateful to possess, she crafted weighted bands from strips of cloth and metal scraps. Iron plates sewn into hidden pockets, steel bars woven through the fabric of her clothes, lead weights bound to her ankles and wrists. What started as a few pounds gradually increased as her body adapted, growing heavier week by week until she carried the equivalent of a small boulder everywhere she went.

Living in a remote farming village proved fortuitous. Physical labor was expected of everyone regardless of age or gender, and her family's work involved tree cutting, field tilling, and hauling massive loads of grain. Her weighted training blended seamlessly into daily life, dismissed by the adults as a young girl's method of building work strength.

In the city, they'd think I was insane, she thought, hefting an axe that now felt light as a feather in her enhanced grip. Here, they just call it being practical.

The first year brought steady progress. Her limbs grew dense with compact muscle that remained hidden beneath her youthful appearance. She could outwork grown men in the fields, tilling soil with her bare hands faster than they could manage with proper tools.

By the second year, the metal weights weren't enough. She began carrying stones, first the size of her fist, then her head, then boulders that required both arms to lift. The villagers grew accustomed to the sight of their "Rock Girl" hauling impossible loads, their initial stares giving way to casual acceptance.

Humans really can adapt to anything, Lisette mused, adjusting the massive stone strapped to her back as she helped with the harvest.

The third year brought a revelation. During a village festival, she arm-wrestled the strongest man in town, a blacksmith whose arms were thick as tree trunks from decades of hammering metal. Even when he used both hands against her single arm, she won without effort, the table creaking ominously under the force of their contest.

Her body remained that of an eleven-year-old girl, slender arms, soft skin, no visible bulk, yet she possessed the strength to shatter stone with her bare hands. It was exactly like the warriors from her memories: Krillin lifting buildings despite his compact frame, Tien moving faster than lightning while maintaining the build of a gymnast.

The human physiology here must be fundamentally different, she concluded. We're not the same species as my previous world, just similar enough to fool the eye.

•~•

At eleven years old, she made the decision that would define her path forward.

"I'm leaving," she announced to her parents over dinner, her words cutting through the comfortable evening atmosphere like a blade.

Her mother's spoon clattered against her bowl. Her father's weathered hands gripped the table edge until his knuckles went white.

"Lisette," her mother whispered, "you're just a child. The world is dangerous,"

"I know." Lisette's golden eyes met theirs with unwavering resolve. "But I can't stay here. I can't live a small life when there's so much more out there. I need to see the world, experience everything it has to offer."

The argument lasted seven days. Tears were shed, voices were raised, and desperate negotiations were attempted. But in the end, faced with their daughter's absolute determination and her clear physical capability to survive on her own, they relented. The condition was simple: she would return home once each year, no matter how far her travels took her.

On a crisp morning in early spring, Lisette shouldered her pack and walked down the dirt road that led away from everything she had ever known. She didn't look back, not because she didn't love her family, but because she knew that seeing their faces would shatter her resolve.

The real adventure was finally beginning.

•~•

Three years later...

Lisette's body had transformed into something that defied explanation. She could sprint a hundred meters in under eight seconds while carrying a boulder the size of a small building. Her fists could pulverize stone, her kicks could uproot ancient trees, and her reflexes had sharpened to inhuman levels.

When she entered fighting tournaments for prize money, the matches ended so quickly that spectators often missed the action entirely. Her opponents would charge forward with confident grins, only to find themselves unconscious on the canvas before they could even begin their first technique.

But physical power was only the first step toward her true goal.

The Dragon Balls.

In this era, Age 503, the legendary orbs were still more myth than reality. Forty years had passed since stories of wish-granting spheres began circulating, yet no one had successfully gathered all seven and made a wish. They remained the stuff of legends, too fantastical for most people to pursue seriously.

The Red Ribbon Army didn't exist yet. The Pilaf Gang hadn't even been born. Emperor Pilaf himself was likely still a child playing with toy robots in some distant kingdom. Even Tao Pai Pai, the feared assassin, was probably working a mundane job, his murderous career still years in the future.

Lisette had a clear field and unlimited time. Perfect conditions for a treasure hunt that would reshape her existence.

The key to her success lay with Fortune Teller Baba, an ancient mystic who could locate any lost object for the right price. The challenges she presented were laughably simple compared to what Lisette remembered from the original timeline. Her five warriors were competent but hardly extraordinary, and her supernatural brother Ackman hadn't been recruited yet.

Using Baba's information, Lisette spent three years crisscrossing the globe. She dove into ocean trenches that would have crushed submarines, scaled mountain peaks that pierced the clouds, and explored ruins buried beneath centuries of sand and stone. Each Dragon Ball was a victory hard-won, a piece of the puzzle that would grant her the foundation for true exploration.

Finally, on a moonless night in a hidden valley, she placed the seventh and final orb alongside its six companions.

•~•

The summoning was everything her memories had promised and more.

Lightning split the sky as the seven spheres began to glow, their light intensifying until it rivaled the sun. The air itself seemed to vibrate with otherworldly power, and then, with a sound like thunder rolling across infinite distances, the eternal dragon emerged.

Shenron rose into the night like a living constellation, his serpentine body stretching impossibly long, his eyes burning with divine fire. When he spoke, his voice resonated not just in Lisette's ears but in her very bones.

"Now, speak your wish. I shall grant you any one desire."

Lisette had rehearsed this moment countless times, but facing the dragon's overwhelming presence still sent tremors through her soul. She forced herself to stand straight, to speak clearly despite the cosmic weight of the moment.

"I wish to become immortal," she declared, her voice carrying across the valley. "Grant me eternal life and eternal youth, so that I may remain forever at my peak, strong, healthy, and unchanging!"

The dragon's eyes narrowed as he processed her request. Lisette held her breath, knowing that Shenron was famously literal in his interpretations. She had crafted her wish carefully, including multiple conditions in what appeared to be a single request.

The gamble was based on precedent from her memories. When someone wished to "resurrect all those killed by the Saiyans," Shenron didn't count each individual life as a separate wish, he treated the resurrection of potentially millions as one grand request. Similarly, "restore the Earth to its original state" involved recreating countless buildings, landscapes, and objects in a single act of cosmic reconstruction.

If Shenron could be flexible with resurrection and restoration, surely he could be flexible with immortality.

"It is done."

The dragon's eyes blazed, and divine light enveloped Lisette's body. She felt something fundamental shift within her, not painful, but profound, like the sensation of diving deep underwater and feeling the pressure change around every cell.

"Your wish has been granted. Farewell."

With those words, Shenron dissolved back into light, and the seven Dragon Balls scattered across the world once more, now inert stone spheres that would remain powerless for a full year.

Lisette stood alone in the valley, immortal and unchanged.

•~•

The first test came immediately.

Drawing a small knife from her pack, she gathered her ankle-length white hair in one hand and sliced through it with a single clean cut. The severed locks fell to the ground like silk ribbons, leaving her with a short, practical style.

Then she waited.

Ten minutes passed before she felt a strange tingling across her scalp. Her hair began to grow, not slowly, as hair naturally did, but with visible speed, lengthening inch by inch until it had returned to its original length.

Immutability, she realized with a mixture of awe and mild frustration. I'm locked into this exact form forever.

The second test was more dramatic. She drew the knife across her palm, opening a deep gash that painted the ground crimson. Blood flowed freely for nearly a minute before the wound began to close, skin knitting itself back together without leaving even a scar.

Perfect regeneration. Absolute immortality. She was now immune to age, disease, injury, and death itself.

I should have cut my hair before making the wish, she thought ruefully, already feeling the impractical length becoming a nuisance. Now I'm stuck with this forever.

But such concerns were trivial compared to what she had gained. Time, infinite, unlimited time to explore every corner of existence.

•~•

Ten years later...

The immortal girl who now traveled the world bore little resemblance to the village child who had once carried stones for training. Her power had grown exponentially during her decade of constant development, unrestricted by the fear of overexertion or permanent injury.

She had mastered dozens of martial arts from every continent, learning from hidden masters in mountain temples and underground fighting rings alike. More importantly, she had awakened to the energy that flowed within all living things, ki, the life force that could be shaped into devastating attacks or used to achieve flight.

The learning curve had been frustrating at first. Where Goku had mastered ki manipulation in three years, and Vegeta had grasped the basics almost instantly through observation, Lisette required a full decade to achieve basic competency. But she had something they lacked: unlimited time and infinite patience.

Now she could fire energy blasts that could level buildings, and she could fly through the clouds with the grace of a bird. Her next destination had been chosen long ago, a goal that would mark her transition from mere strength to true martial artistry.

Korin Tower stretched toward the heavens like a white spear, its peak lost in the clouds. Legends spoke of a cat-like martial arts master who dwelt at its summit, teaching techniques beyond the comprehension of ordinary warriors.

The climb itself was a meditation. Each handheld was a test of will, each step upward a challenge to her determination. By the time she reached the platform at the tower's peak, she felt she had earned the right to request training.

The master of the tower was exactly as her memories had described: a bipedal white cat with short limbs and an expression of ancient wisdom. Korin-sama, the martial arts deity who had trained warriors for centuries.

The overwhelming urge to pet him struck immediately.

"So cute," Lisette breathed, her hands moving before her brain could stop them.

She had intended to make a respectful introduction, to formally request training in the manner appropriate for approaching a divine teacher. Instead, she found herself scratching behind Korin's ears and stroking his soft white fur.

To her surprise, the ancient master began to purr, a sound so adorable that Lisette's heart nearly melted. For a moment, cat and girl simply enjoyed the peaceful contact.

Then Korin seemed to remember his dignity and gently pushed her hands away.

"What exactly do you think you're doing?" he asked, though his tone held more amusement than offense.

"I'm sorry," Lisette said, clasping her hands behind her back to resist temptation. "I just... I really love cats."

Despite the unconventional beginning, she managed to recover her composure enough to make her actual request.

"Please take me as your apprentice, Korin-sama. I want to learn the true martial arts that only you can teach."

And please let me pet you again later, she added silently.

The first half of her request was granted. The second, sadly, was denied.

But as she began her training under the immortal cat's guidance, Lisette felt that she was finally approaching the threshold of true power, the kind that could take her to the stars themselves.

•~•

[Author's Notes]

Lisette's height: 153cm - roughly the same as Krillin, though in the series, characters' drawn heights often differ from their stated measurements.

Q: Why not wish to become a Saiyan instead of immortal?

A: The "immutability" aspect of her wish prevents racial transformation, she's locked into her current form. Besides, if I wanted a Saiyan protagonist, I would have made her one from the beginning.

Chapter Text

Ten years of training under Korin's guidance had transformed Lisette into something beyond mortal comprehension.

"I have nothing more to teach you," Korin said, his whiskers twitching with what might have been pride or amusement. "You've mastered not only the martial arts, but the deeper mysteries of ki manipulation. There's nothing left for an old cat to show you."

It was true. Lisette could now sense the life energy flowing through every living thing, could shape her own ki into devastating attacks, and had even achieved the ultimate freedom of flight. Her graduation gift from Korin was a Nimbus Cloud, though he initially offered her the infamous dark cloud reserved for those with evil hearts.

"I can't ride that," she had protested, staring at the ominous black vapor.

"Hmm," Korin had mused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "You're right. Your heart isn't pure evil. Let's try the other one."

The golden Nimbus that materialized was far more agreeable, accepting her readily despite her occasional selfish motivations. Apparently, the cloud's standards were more flexible than the legends suggested, after all, she recalled that even Luffy, a self-proclaimed pirate, had ridden one in some crossover story.

But flight came naturally to her now, making the cloud more of a sentimental keepsake than a necessity. As she prepared for her next destination, the Nimbus seemed to droop sadly at being left behind.

I really should visit it more often, she thought guiltily.

Her trips home had become more frequent over the years, enabled by her newfound mobility. Her parents welcomed each visit with joy, though she could see the growing worry in their eyes as the decades passed and she remained unchanged while they aged. Some conversations were too painful to have, some truths too dangerous to share.

•~•

The Temple of Kami floated in dimensional space high above the clouds, tethered to the mortal world only by the mystical Power Pole that extended from Korin Tower. Legend spoke of barriers that repelled any approach except through the proper channel, even aircraft would be turned away by invisible forces.

Fortunately, the Power Pole remained in Korin's possession, years before it would pass to Master Roshi and eventually to Goku. The ancient staff stretched impossibly upward, piercing the boundary between dimensions and providing passage to the realm of gods.

As Lisette ascended the gleaming pole, she felt the air grow thinner and stranger, charged with divine energy that made her skin tingle. When she finally stepped onto the marble platform of the Lookout, she found herself in a place that existed partially outside normal reality—a sanctuary floating in endless sky.

The Guardian of Earth awaited her.

Kami stood tall and imposing, his green skin marking him as a Namekian, though that knowledge would remain secret for years to come. His ancient eyes held wisdom accumulated over centuries, and his flowing robes marked him as a being of divine authority.

What those same eyes did not expect was for his first visitor in decades to make such a peculiar request.

"Give me heavy clothes," Lisette said without preamble. "That's all I need."

The silence stretched for several heartbeats.

"...Heavy clothes?" Kami repeated slowly, as if the words might make more sense the second time. "Is that... all?"

"Yes, that's all."

The Guardian of Earth blinked. In all his centuries of existence, through wars and disasters and cosmic threats, no one had ever climbed to his sacred temple just to request a wardrobe change. Did this girl think his divine sanctuary was some kind of celestial clothing store?

Perhaps she's simple-minded, he thought charitably. Or perhaps this is some kind of test of my patience.

But as he studied her more closely, his divine senses revealed the truth. This was no ordinary girl. She was the first being in history to successfully gather all seven Dragon Balls and make a wish. The immortal who had achieved something no one else had even attempted. Her ki signature was vast and controlled, speaking of years of dedicated training.

And she had just asked him for clothes.

"I don't mind offering you training as well," Kami said carefully. "The divine arts have much to teach,"

"No thank you. I can already manipulate ki, so I just need to keep practicing on my own."

Self-taught ki manipulation, Kami marveled. In a girl barely past childhood. Remarkable.

If she wouldn't accept training, the least he could do was take her request seriously. After all, she bore Korin's bell as proof of her worthiness, marking her as a special guest who couldn't be sent away empty-handed.

"Very well," he said, his divine pride asserting itself. "If you want clothes, I'll create something truly special."

He studied her appearance with an artist's eye. The platinum hair that caught light like spun silver, skin so pale it seemed to glow with inner radiance, and those extraordinary golden eyes that held depths of knowledge beyond her apparent years. Her overall coloring was striking in its uniformity, all whites and golds that gave her an otherworldly appearance.

She looks like something out of a fairy tale, he realized. Like an angel or a celestial being.

Her current outfit, by contrast, was painfully mundane, practical traveling clothes that had seen too many roads and too much weather. If she was going to be the first Dragon Ball user in history, she deserved to look the part.

"This should suit you," Kami announced, weaving divine energy into creation.

The transformation was instantaneous. Lisette's worn clothes dissolved, replaced by a flowing white dress that seemed to billow even in still air. A pristine cape draped from her shoulders, and crystalline slippers materialized on her feet, shoes that sparkled like glass but felt sturdy as stone. Long white gloves extended past her elbows, and delicate wing-shaped ornaments settled into her hair.

The entire ensemble radiated purity and grace, making her appear every inch the celestial maiden her coloring suggested.

"It has an automatic repair function," Kami added with satisfaction. "And it's quite durable, the shoes are as hard as the Heavenly Stone, the strongest material on Earth."

What he didn't mention was the weight. The cape alone was nearly two hundred kilograms, with the shoes and gloves adding their own substantial mass.

Lisette took a few experimental steps and immediately began struggling with the billowing fabric.

"Um," she said diplomatically, "it's very beautiful, but it's difficult to move in. The cape keeps getting in the way."

"That's also training," Kami replied smoothly.

It was a lie, and they both knew it. Roughly eighty percent of the design was petty revenge for her casual dismissal of divine training in favor of a clothing request. Even gods could be petty when their pride was wounded.

Lisette's cheeks puffed out in obvious frustration as she wrestled with the voluminous fabric. Finally, she seemed to resign herself to the situation and attempted to remove the cape.

The moment it came away, she shrieked and clutched it back to her shoulders.

"If I take off the cape, my shoulders are exposed!" she protested, her face burning red. "This dress is completely inappropriate!"

"Hehehe," Kami chuckled, thoroughly pleased with his divine prank.

That's what you get for treating the Guardian of Earth like a shopkeeper, he thought smugly.

•~•

Many decades later...

The years blurred together in an endless cycle of training and wandering. After her parents passed away peacefully in their old age, a grief that cut deeper than any physical wound, Lisette abandoned her childhood home permanently. The world became her residence, every road her destination.

She found herself drawn to conflict, not out of heroism but out of hunger for combat experience. Tyrants fell before her fists, criminal organizations crumbled beneath her power, and corrupt nobles learned to fear the appearance of a white-clad figure in their domains.

The defeat of King Gurmes, whose greed had transformed him into a monstrous giant, took less than five minutes. A demonic cult's plan to destroy the sun was thwarted so thoroughly that their survivors fled the planet entirely. Each victory was swift, decisive, and utterly one-sided.

I'm not a hero, Lisette reminded herself after each intervention. I'm just looking for strong opponents to test myself against.

But the people she saved didn't care about her motivations. They saw only a beautiful girl in divine white who appeared in their darkest hours, brought salvation with otherworldly power, and departed without asking for reward or recognition.

The legend began small, whispers in villages, rumors in taverns, stories told by merchants traveling between towns. But legends have a way of growing, and the tale of the Dragon Heavenly Maiden spread across continents.

"She rides on golden clouds," the stories said. "Her power glows like starlight, and she never ages or changes."

The truth behind her abilities was far more mundane, though no less impressive.

Years of ki manipulation had led Lisette to attempt something ambitious: creating her own technique. If Master Roshi could invent the Kamehameha wave, if Crane School masters could develop the Dodon Ray, why couldn't she craft something original?

Her inspiration came from memories of the Kaio-ken technique, a method of multiplying one's power by forcing ki to circulate at dangerous speeds throughout the body. It was reckless, potentially fatal, and exactly the kind of dramatic boost she needed to compete with the universe's elite fighters.

What emerged from her experimentation was both familiar and utterly unique.

Instead of the Kaio-ken's fierce red aura, Lisette's technique manifested as cascading waves of pristine white energy. Snow-white particles danced around her transformed form, and her entire body radiated gentle but unmistakable divine light. The effect was hauntingly beautiful, like watching an angel prepare for battle.

"Why does it have to look so... holy?" she had groaned after her first successful activation. "I was going for intimidating, not sanctified!"

Multiple attempts to alter the appearance only made it more radiant, more ethereal, more impossibly divine. Eventually, she gave up trying to change it and focused on perfecting the technique's function.

The results exceeded her wildest hopes. Strength, speed, energy output—everything doubled while the technique was active. Better still, the intense strain served as incredible training, forcing her ki reserves to expand with each use.

But the visual impact was undeniable. When she used the technique in combat, she literally glowed with heavenly light, her white dress and cape flowing in energy-generated winds while particles of radiance fell around her like snow.

To observers, it looked like divine intervention made manifest.

•~•

A century later...

By the time Lisette realized what she had accidentally created, it was far too late to stop it.

The Dragon Heavenly Maiden had become more than a legend, she was the focal point of an entire religious movement. Temples bore her image, priests preached her virtues, and followers across the world gathered to worship the immortal saint who protected the innocent.

The situation reached peak absurdity when two rival sects went to war over theological disputes. Armies of thousands clashed across battlefields, tanks rolled across sacred grounds, and artillery shells flew in the name of religious doctrine.

The cause of their conflict? Whether the Dragon Heavenly Maiden's underwear was white or pink.

"This is insane," Lisette muttered, staring at a bronze statue of herself that had been erected in the main temple. The sculptor had taken considerable artistic license, depicting her with a serene smile and outstretched hands as if blessing the faithful.

She looked nothing like that. She didn't feel like that. She was just a girl who wanted to explore the universe and had gotten very good at punching things.

When she returned to the Lookout to confront Kami about the whole mess, she found the Guardian of Earth barely containing his laughter.

"It's been decades since I laughed so hard," he wheezed, wiping tears from his ancient eyes. "A religious war over the color of divine undergarments! The creativity of mortals never ceases to amaze me."

Lisette punched him.

Not hard enough to cause injury, her control was too precise for accidents, but firmly enough to express her displeasure with his amusement.

"This is your fault," she accused. "If you hadn't made this ridiculous dress, none of this would have happened!"

"My fault?" Kami straightened his robes with wounded dignity. "I merely provided appropriate attire for someone of your... unique status. How was I to know you'd accidentally start a religion?"

The worst part was that the whole situation was so ridiculous that even reality seemed to be treating it as a cosmic joke. During the religious war, the laws of physics had apparently shifted into comedy mode, tanks exploded harmlessly, leaving drivers charred but uninjured; weapons misfired in slapstick fashion; and soldiers tripped over their own feet at crucial moments.

Not a single person had actually died in the "holy war," despite the thousands of participants and military-grade weaponry involved. It was as if the universe itself was laughing.

"For the record," Lisette said, her cheeks burning with embarrassment, "it's neither white nor pink. Both sides are completely wrong."

Kami's renewed laughter echoed across the Lookout, carrying on the wind to the world below where mortals continued their earnest theological debates about the undergarments of their accidental goddess.

Some problems, Lisette realized, were too absurd to solve through force alone.

•~•

[Author's Notes]

The comedy elements reflect the early Dragon Ball period, where slapstick physics and cartoon logic often prevented serious harm during conflicts. Even religious warfare becomes a source of harmless comedy in this universe.

For those wondering: the correct answer to the great theological debate shall remain a mystery.

Chapter Text

Lisette's new home perched atop a mountain peak over five thousand meters above sea level, where the air was thin and the silence absolute. The decision to build her residence in such isolation hadn't been by choice, her divine appearance made traveling among ordinary people impossible. Everywhere she went, crowds gathered to worship the "Dragon Heavenly Maiden," making simple tasks like finding lodging a nightmare of unwanted reverence.

The construction project had begun modestly. She had recruited Mr. Popo as her accomplice, though "kidnapped" might have been more accurate, given how enthusiastically she'd dragged the loyal attendant into her scheme. Together, they had planned to use their combined abilities to create a simple dwelling suitable for meditation and training.

Kami, however, had other ideas.

"I'm bored," the Guardian of Earth had announced, materializing without invitation. "Let me help with this project."

Before Lisette could protest, divine power had transformed their humble construction site into a magnificent white cathedral. Soaring spires pierced the mountain air, stained glass windows caught the sunlight in brilliant cascades of color, and countless chambers sprawled through the structure like a maze designed for giants.

"I'm supposed to live here alone?" Lisette had asked, staring at the opulent result. "There are enough rooms for a small army."

"Think of it as room to grow," Kami had replied with obvious satisfaction.

Worse still, he had appointed her as his official representative on Earth without bothering to ask her opinion.

"I refuse," she had declared immediately.

"Oh, you don't need to do anything dramatic," Kami had waved dismissively. "Just handle any messages I need to send to the mortal world. Simple communication duties, nothing more."

Faced with such minimal expectations, Lisette had reluctantly agreed. It seemed she had officially become a shrine maiden of the gods, complete with a direct telepathic link to the Lookout that she definitely hadn't requested.

Don't just connect our homes without permission, you meddling Namekian, she thought irritably.

But her living situation wasn't the only thing that had changed dramatically.

•~•

"The Flying Nimbus has gotten enormous," Lisette murmured, gazing up at the golden cloud that now measured nearly ten meters in length.

When she had first received it from Korin, the cloud had been large enough for her to lie down comfortably. Over the past few years, however, it had grown to truly massive proportions, drifting lazily around her cathedral like a benevolent storm front.

The reason was both simple and telling: Nimbus Clouds were becoming extinct.

In the early days, flying clouds had been a relatively common sight. Warriors, martial artists, and pure-hearted individuals across the world had ridden them as their primary means of transportation. But as society changed and hearts grew more complicated, fewer and fewer people could maintain the spiritual purity necessary to pilot a Nimbus.

With their riders gone, the abandoned clouds had naturally gravitated toward the few remaining pure souls, namely, Lisette.

This means Goku's birth is approaching, she realized with a mixture of anticipation and dread.

By the time the Saiyan child began his adventures, there would be virtually no one left capable of riding a Flying Nimbus. The technique would become so rare that even Master Roshi would speak of it as something from his youth.

According to her calculations, that meant the original story would begin within sixty to seventy years. Maybe a century at most.

Still quite a bit of time, she mused. After all, I've already lived one hundred and eighty years.

The prospect filled her with both hope and terror. She had spent nearly two centuries preparing for the cosmic conflicts that would reshape the universe, but was she truly ready?

•~•

Lisette spread her arms wide and felt familiar energy flow from her back. Pure white light coalesced into the shape of magnificent wings, not physical appendages, but solidified ki that responded to her will like extensions of her body.

This was the culmination of her ki mastery: the ability to give her energy permanent form and structure. The technique was similar to the destructo disk in principle, except instead of creating a cutting weapon, she shaped her ki into functional wings that enhanced her aerial capabilities far beyond normal flight.

The wings allowed for complex maneuvers impossible through conventional ki-based flight, sudden direction changes, hovering in place, even flight patterns that defied physics entirely. In the vacuum of space, where normal flight techniques would be limited, these energy wings would provide crucial maneuverability.

I just wish they weren't white, she thought for the thousandth time. Red would look so much cooler, like something from a mecha anime.

But despite her aesthetic complaints, the wings were undeniably beautiful. As she soared through the mountain air, sunlight caught the translucent energy and cast rainbow patterns across the clouds below. To any observer, she would appear exactly like the celestial maiden from the legends, an image that continued to embarrass her.

Flying helped her think, and she had much to consider.

After one hundred and eighty years of relentless training, how strong had she become? Without scouters or any reliable method of measuring combat power, she could only estimate based on comparisons with Kami.

If she assigned the Guardian of Earth a baseline power level of 300, then her own strength was probably around 15,000. With her "Burst Limit" technique, her white-energy version of the Kaio-ken, she could multiply that by five times easily, or seven times if she pushed herself to the breaking point.

That put her peak power around 75,000.

"Still weaker than Captain Ginyu," she muttered, her mood darkening.

The number that had taken her nearly two centuries to achieve could be surpassed by a random alien soldier in Frieza's army. The power inflation in the later sagas was so extreme that her lifetime of effort seemed almost meaningless.

During the Namek saga, power levels would jump from thousands to millions in a matter of days. Artificial androids created by a single Earth scientist would casually possess power levels exceeding one hundred million. And she, after living longer than most civilizations, had barely reached the level of a mid-tier villain from the universe's least impressive galactic emperor.

I need to train harder, she thought desperately.

But that was the problem. There was no one left on Earth who could challenge her. Every potential opponent was so far beneath her level that fighting them was like an adult beating up children. She had participated in the first World Martial Arts Tournament decades ago, hoping for excitement, only to end the entire competition with a casual wave of her hand.

Being too strong, paradoxically, had become a weakness. Without worthy opponents to push her limits, her growth had slowed to a crawl.

Still, strength was necessary. Without it, she would be nothing more than a bystander when the cosmic conflicts began. She needed power to survive what was coming, even if achieving it seemed increasingly impossible.

•~•

Movement below caught her attention.

Lisette's enhanced senses detected six figures approaching her cathedral, one elderly human and five distinctly non-human entities. The atmosphere around them was hostile, predatory, and unmistakably threatening.

Unwelcome visitors, she observed, her divine wings flaring as she descended toward the cathedral's main entrance.

A elderly man in a laboratory coat stood at the head of the group, flanked by five grotesque bio-mechanical creatures that clearly weren't natural life forms. His posture was confident, almost arrogant, as if he expected to intimidate the legendary Dragon Heavenly Maiden.

He was about to learn how wrong that assumption was.

"Beautiful," the old man breathed as Lisette touched down, her energy wings dissolving into sparkling motes of light. "It's an honor to meet you, Dragon Princess. Your reputation doesn't do justice to your divine presence."

"Who are you?" Lisette asked coldly, making no effort to hide her suspicion.

"My name is Dr. Cochin," he replied with a bow that seemed more mocking than respectful. "I have come to escort you to my master. You see, we require the services of the strongest person in the world."

Dr. Cochin. The name triggered memories from her inherited knowledge, a scientist who had dabbled in forbidden biotechnology and been expelled from the academic community for his unethical experiments. More importantly, he was connected to "The World's Strongest Man," a movie that preceded the Saiyan saga.

Which meant Dr. Willow was involved. A genius who had transplanted his brain into a mechanical body and spent decades perfecting bio-warriors in pursuit of immortality and ultimate power.

"Please come with me," Cochin continued, his tone growing more commanding. "Dr. Willow is eager to meet you."

"Is that so?" Lisette's voice carried the faint hint of amusement. "Then by all means, let me show you the way."

"Excellent! I knew the legendary maiden would be reasonable,"

The attack came faster than human eyes could follow.

Lisette's finger extended in a casual pointing gesture, energy already gathered at the tip. Five simultaneous beams of concentrated ki lanced out, each one perfectly aimed and precisely controlled.

The bio-warriors surrounding Cochin exploded into component parts before they could even register the threat. Simultaneously, a sixth beam severed the doctor's right arm at the shoulder, cauterizing the wound instantly to prevent him from bleeding to death.

Cochin's scream of pain and shock echoed across the mountain peak as he collapsed, staring in horror at his missing limb.

"I don't know what you were planning," Lisette said conversationally, smoke still rising from her fingertip, "but you chose the wrong target. You should have done your research before threatening a girl who's had nearly two centuries to perfect her technique."

"Impossible," Cochin gasped, his face pale with shock and blood loss. "My bio-warriors... they had power levels in the thousands..."

"And I have a power level that would make your scouter explode," Lisette replied. "Did you really think you could intimidate me with such pathetic creatures?"

But even as she spoke, her enhanced senses detected new arrivals. Three massive ki signatures materialized around her cathedral, each one significantly stronger than the previous bio-warriors.

The main event arrives, she thought with genuine interest.

Three figures materialized from thin air, advanced bio-warriors with power levels that actually registered as threats to normal fighters. A small, green-skinned creature with razor-sharp claws. An obese, yellow monster whose rubbery flesh seemed to absorb impacts. And a pink-skinned giant with a brilliant red mohawk and spiked shoulder pads.

"These are my true creations!" Cochin crowed despite his injury. "Bio-warriors with power levels exceeding seven thousand each! Capture the heavenly maiden alive!"

Kishime, Ebifurya, and Misokatsun, Lisette recalled from her inherited memories. The doctor's pride and joy.

The three monsters moved with surprising coordination, attempting to surround her in a pincer formation. Their movements were professionally trained, and their power levels were indeed impressive by Earth standards.

Unfortunately for them, Earth standards meant nothing to someone who had spent two centuries preparing for cosmic-level threats.

The green creature, Kishime, lashed out with an electrified whip that could have paralyzed most fighters. Lisette caught it barehanded, allowing the electricity to course through her body without effect. Her wish for environmental immunity extended to energy attacks of this level, she could survive in the vacuum of space, so a few thousand volts were barely noticeable.

She yanked hard on the whip, pulling Kishime toward her, then drove her fist through his skull in a single clean motion. Brain matter and bio-mechanical fluid splattered across the cathedral steps.

Ebifurya, the pink mohawked giant, responded by unleashing his signature Freezing Fist technique. Super-cooled air rushed toward Lisette at temperatures that would instantly freeze normal humans solid.

She walked through the attack as if it were a gentle breeze. Space was hundreds of degrees below zero, this was tropical weather by comparison.

When she reached striking distance, she placed her palm against Ebifurya's chest and fired a concentrated ki blast through his torso. The bio-warrior's mechanical heart exploded, and he collapsed like a broken puppet.

That left Misokatsun, the rubbery yellow creature. His Gomu Gomu no Mi-like powers allowed him to stretch and bounce, making him difficult to pin down with conventional attacks.

Lisette smiled and raised her hand. Disc-shaped energy blades materialized around her fingers, slicing attacks that cut cleanly through any material.

"Let's see how rubber handles being sliced," she said pleasantly.

The destructo discs carved through Misokatsun's elastic body like scissors through balloon fabric, reducing him to harmless chunks in seconds.

Total time elapsed: approximately fifteen seconds.

"Impossible," Cochin whispered, staring at the remains of his life's work. "My bio-warriors were perfect... they had power levels that could challenge the Saiyans..."

"Your bio-warriors," Lisette said, walking casually toward the terrified scientist, "were impressive by the standards of this planet. Unfortunately for you, I stopped being impressed by planetary-level threats about a century ago."

She knelt beside the wounded doctor, her expression pleasant despite the carnage surrounding them.

"Now then, Dr. Cochin. Let's discuss this master of yours. Dr. Willow, isn't it? I think it's time we had a conversation."

The old scientist's eyes widened in terror as he realized that his carefully planned abduction had become something far more dangerous, a house call from the most powerful being on Earth.

And she was smiling.

•~•

[Author's Notes]

Background: "The World's Strongest Man" This movie is set after the Saiyan Saga but before Namek, in a timeline where Piccolo survived. Dr. Willow is a genius scientist who transferred his brain into a mechanical body and created bio-warriors through advanced biotechnology.

Dr. Willow: Once called a "genius of the ages," expelled from academia for unethical experiments. His cyborg body has an estimated power level over 30,000.

Dr. Cochin: Willow's loyal assistant, also a cyborg. Spent 50 years working to free his master from permafrost.

The Bio-Warriors:

Kishime: Electric whip user, power level 7,000 Ebifurya: Freezing Fist technique, power level 7,500Misokatsun:Rubber-bodied fighter, power level 4,300

All three could theoretically defeat Nappa, making them legitimate threats in the early Dragon Ball Z era.

Chapter Text

Mount Tsurumaitsuburi loomed in the far north, a gigantic iceberg that never melted, even under the blazing sun. Its nickname, "the permanent ice wall," was well-earned.

Deep within the mountain lay something completely out of place: a mechanical laboratory.

After capturing Cochin, Lisette soared into the sky, leaving a trail of white light in her wake. She gathered energy and blasted the laboratory from above. Smoke erupted as a large hole tore through the roof.

No point using the front entrance, she thought. Who knows what traps they've set there. Why walk through a door prepared by the enemy when you can make your own?

Lisette dove through the hole she'd created, landing silently within the laboratory.

"Thank you for coming... you who possess the strongest body in the world."

"Dr. Willow, I presume."

The laboratory's depths revealed a truly aberrant sight. A glass container filled with clear liquid housed only a brain, floating eerily within. Supporting that brain was a mechanical body, something that defied description, resembling both insect and fish.

"I know this probably isn't good news, but I'll ask anyway," Lisette said. "What exactly do you want with me?"

"I, who possess the greatest mind in the world, shall have the strongest body in the world. Give your body to me."

"Yeah, right." Lisette's voice dripped with sarcasm. "If you want a body so badly, why don't you make one yourself with all that boasted scientific knowledge? Seems like much less of a hassle than stealing someone else's."

Giving my body to a stranger, especially one of the opposite sex, is completely out of the question.

Lisette quickly realized negotiation was hopeless. From the moment they'd sent Cochin and other savage warriors to provoke her, any slim hope of peaceful resolution had vanished entirely.

"You have no right to refuse," Willow declared. "That body will never age or decay. It can survive in any environment and possesses both strength and beauty. Only I am worthy of receiving it."

"Unfortunately, my body belongs to me. Give up."

While speaking, Lisette probed her opponent's hidden power. His fighting strength was considerable, honestly surprising. Since he was the movie villain during the Saiyan saga, she'd expected him to be at most Vegeta's level, but he seemed even stronger.

Even counting Kami as 1, he's registering at 130. That's roughly 39,000 in combat power. In other words, he's stronger than my base form.

She'd never imagined someone this powerful already existed on Earth. Despite herself, Lisette smiled as her fighting spirit soared.

"That won't do! I'm going to have to take that body from you by force!"

"Here you come, then?"

Willow activated his massive frame and swung his giant arm downward, showing no consideration for Cochin's proximity to Lisette. Poor Cochin was crushed to pieces by the very master he was supposed to adore, reduced to scrap metal in an instant.

Lisette quickly retreated, concentrating energy at her fingertips before unleashing a barrage of attacks. She fired energy bullets in rapid succession like a machine gun, focusing their power at a single point.

The damage wasn't significant. As expected, the difference in combat power meant most attacks were easily blocked.

Willow immediately counterattacked, his powerful arms sending her flying with devastating force. Lisette's delicate frame embedded itself in the laboratory wall.

"Ugh...! As I thought, I'm no match in my natural state!"

She'd known it intellectually, but the difference in fighting power was absolute. When the gap was this large, technique became virtually meaningless. Frustrating as it was, her current abilities weren't enough to win through conventional means.

But unconventional methods are still on the table.

"Here I go, Burst Limit Trace!"

Burst Limit was a technique Lisette had developed based on the Kaio-ken to amplify fighting power. "Trace" meant "three" in Latin, so despite the different name, this was equivalent to triple Kaio-ken.

If Ryu were here, he'd probably complain about mixing English and Latin, she mused. But it's fine. Plenty of techniques have cool-sounding names like that. Even Mazinger Kaiser combines Japanese and German, and it sounds awesome. The important thing is how it sounds.

In fact, while English existed in this world, Latin did not.

Lisette's body began glowing white, filled with particles of light. Based on her calculations, her combat power now reached approximately 45,000, surpassing Willow and giving her the advantage.

Her form vanished as she kicked Willow away with speed he couldn't even track.

"Ugh, how impudent!"

Willow swung his fist in retaliation, but Lisette easily blocked the blow with her left hand. She slid under his arm and thrust upward with her right, delivering a devastating palm strike that destroyed the joints in his arm by ignoring their articulation entirely.

The sound of breaking metal filled the air as Willow's arm tore away, sparks flying.

Size difference? So what?

Lisette stood 150 centimeters tall while Willow towered over four meters. With the difference in fighting power, such seemingly absurd feats were entirely possible.

"Lance."

Lisette's next technique involved fixing her ki in place. Energy that would normally disperse was frozen and weaponized. Combined with the wings currently sprouting from her back, she could create spears, swords, or any weapon she needed.

The main problem in her fighting had always been her short reach due to her small stature. This technology compensated perfectly for that weakness.

Simply put, having a weapon is better than not having one.

It might be considered unorthodox in the Dragon Ball universe, but she had no intention of worrying about such conventions. She thrust out the spear of light she'd created, piercing his knee joint.

It was no coincidence that she'd devoted nearly two hundred years of her life to martial arts. Her claim of having traveled the world and mastered every fighting style was no empty boast.

Starting with bare-handed combat, she'd mastered swords, spears, staves, hidden weapons, shuriken, whips, katanas, boomerangs, halberds, bows and arrows, scythes, naginata, knives, crossbows, hammers, and morning stars. There was no weapon she couldn't use, except handguns.

Guns? Those are useless here. The power was uniform regardless of who wielded them, making them pathetically weak in this world. Even if someone fired a machine gun randomly, anyone at Master Roshi's level could catch every bullet with quick hand movements. Even direct hits wouldn't defeat early-stage Goku.

Once your fighting power exceeded 100, you'd be better off flicking pachinko balls with your fingers. Unfortunately, handguns in this world were about as effective as Muay Thai practitioners in the Baki universe.

"Death Scythe."

Next, she created a ki scythe, a shape-shifting weapon that could stretch or shrink at her will, even changing the size of its blade.

She swung the magical weapon and sliced off his remaining arm, leaving only one leg.

This is set in the future, but King Piccolo also fought Goku with only one arm remaining. Can't let my guard down.

"Claymore."

Her final weapon was a giant sword of light. She released it from her hand and controlled it remotely with finger movements.

Don't say it looks like a weak projectile. It was one of Lisette's favorite techniques.

Sure enough, her beloved sword successfully severed the last leg, turning Willow into a helpless torso.

"Gaaahhhhh! Damn you! DAMN YOUUUU!"

Willow flew into a rage and used jet propulsion to launch himself skyward.

Flying after having your limbs destroyed, very clever.

Goku had done the same thing in the future against Piccolo Jr., so it was the right tactical choice. But being right didn't guarantee victory. That was simply how this world worked.

The atmosphere above is heating up... Are you planning to destroy both Earth and me? You're about to obliterate the very planet you want to rule. What exactly do you plan to do afterward?

Sensing Willow's final attack building, Lisette concentrated her own energy to fight back. She gathered all the power in her body into her right hand, grasping the infinitely condensed white aurora and hurling it at the rising energy above.

"Go, Sparking!"

As the name suggested, the condensed energy exploded upon impact. Simple as that.

But that simplicity was unmatched in its effectiveness. In this world, the simpler the technique, the stronger it tended to be.

The unleashed white sphere of light pushed against, pushed through, and ultimately overwhelmed Willow's destructive beam descending from above, exploding directly into the unfortunate scientist.

White radiance erupted across the sky. After waiting for the explosion to subside, Lisette spread her wings and flew into space, higher and higher, far beyond the atmosphere and even her home planet.

There, she came face to face with Willow's corpse.

He'd lost his limbs, his body was shattered and short-circuiting, and even the protective casing around his brain had cracked, spilling liquid into the void. Even in this state, Willow's ghostly, hideous form stretched out a mechanical arm that ended abruptly at the elbow.

"My body... my body... I... my body..."

"Sword."

Lisette closed her eyes and waved her arms gently. Suddenly, hundreds, perhaps thousands, of energy swords materialized behind her, all pointed at Willow.

"Goodbye, poor genius."

A thousand blades rushed toward Willow simultaneously, piercing him completely before detonating. The unfortunate man was obliterated without a trace.

•~•

Dr. Willow, the mad genius, had been defeated. All that remained was burying the results of his research in darkness.

Lisette turned her icy gaze toward the laboratory below, mourning the loss of such brilliance.

He had been an undisputed genius. The bio-warriors, Willow himself, they all could have been protectors of this planet if they'd simply used their powers properly. His genius was such that he could have stood against the Saiyans who would appear later.

What a waste.

She truly felt his existence had been squandered.

She didn't blame him for being true to his desires, Lisette was no different in that regard. It all came down to where those desires were directed.

Even Goku, synonymous with justice, remained loyal to his desire for combat. That alone couldn't be used to label someone evil.

However, when desire and talent were directed toward destructive ends, they had to be stopped.

This wonderful world doesn't deserve to be repainted and destroyed for one person's sake.

Therefore, Lisette passed judgment as heaven's representative.

The weapon she manifested was a giant iron hammer. It left her hands and plummeted toward the laboratory below.

Impact.

An avalanche triggered, and walls of permanent ice engulfed the laboratory, crushing it completely. Sealed within ice that couldn't melt even under the sun's heat, the laboratory would never see daylight again.

Such a shame.

The technology itself wasn't to blame, it was brilliant biotechnology, centuries ahead of its time. Used differently, this research could save countless lives.

But it was too early to release such technology into today's world. The Red Ribbon Army and many other villains would soon run rampant across the globe. Leaving this technology accessible could have unimaginable negative consequences.

That's why

"Until someday, someone worthy of this technology appears."

Lisette spoke to no one in particular as she spread her white wings. Leaving only a trail of light behind, she soared off into the sky.

---

Author's Note: This was essentially a tutorial battle to demonstrate the main character's fighting style. Poor Willow became the sacrifice for explaining Lisette's combat techniques...

Technique Explanations:

[Sparking] - One of Lisette's signature moves. She concentrates energy in one hand and throws a white energy ball that explodes on contact with the enemy, destroying them. Honestly, it's just a Crusher Ball (lol). The name comes from the game.

[Burst Limit] - Lisette's version of Kaio-ken. The effect is almost identical to the original. Maybe copying it based only on secondhand information was a mistake, but the appearance is completely different. Her whole body glows white, releasing white luminous energy particles throughout her form. Without this kind of power-doubling technique, Earthlings couldn't keep up with the series' power inflation. The name also comes from the game.

Chapter Text

Age 737

Lisette's sharp senses detected someone approaching Earth. The presence wasn't particularly strong, fragile, weak, and unreliable. However, to be certain, she ventured outside to investigate the energy source.

There, she witnessed a spherical pod descending toward Earth. Obviously a spaceship.

"Finally... you've come."

Lisette's usually composed expression suddenly tightened as she muttered to herself.

Two hundred and fifty years had passed since her birth into this world. The knowledge from her past life, mysteriously retained without fading, had foretold this moment, the arrival of destiny's child.

She'd sensed countless beings vanishing in the far reaches of space, making it hard to believe this moment would actually come. More disturbing was the presence of an extremely powerful aura in the distance—one she couldn't match even at full strength. This was probably Frieza.

Though she'd known this time was approaching, now that it was actually happening, tension inevitably rose.

"You sense it too?"

"Kami... how long have you been there?"

"I just arrived. I was curious about that thing from outer space."

Despite his usual playful demeanor, he was still Earth's Guardian. His expression was grim as he studied Lisette's profile questioningly.

"I felt countless lives disappear in a distant place," Kami said gravely. "An evil energy more powerful than any I've ever sensed... someone who can erase entire planets."

"I can't sense it that clearly, but if you say so, it must be true."

"A brave warrior stood against that evil until the very end. The one who inherited that bloodline, the child of destiny, has now come to Earth. From this point forward, Earth's fate will revolve around him."

"Speaking like a fortune teller... is that a prophecy?"

"No, it's intuition."

Intuition, or rather, knowledge.

Of course, she didn't voice that thought, remaining silent instead.

Kami muttered thoughtfully, raising his gaze as if peering into the distance. "Can you defeat that evil?"

"Not yet. This being is literally on another level."

"I find it hard to believe there's someone you can't defeat."

"It's true. The universe is far larger than we imagine."

She could feel Frieza's energy, so overwhelming it made her shiver. No good... I can't win yet. There wouldn't even be a fight.

Two hundred and fifty years of training hadn't been enough.

So there was only one path forward: growing stronger alongside Son Goku and the others.

"But there's a grace period," she continued. "The great evil won't set its sights on this planet for some time. There should be plenty of opportunity for him to grow into a full-fledged warrior."

"And if not?"

"When that time comes, I'll buy us time. As long as the great evil doesn't arrive here, I can manage somehow."

Son Goku was this planet's hope. His arrival would put Earth in danger, but without Goku, no one could stop Frieza, let alone deal with Majin Buu later.

A heroic tale starring Son Goku, that's what this universe needs.

This universe was one she intended to see through to the very end, and she wouldn't let anyone destroy it. That's why Lisette needed Goku. She wanted to protect him.

The world needs a hero like him.

Fate had begun to move. The protagonist had finally landed on Earth. Now it was simply a matter of whether to get involved or remain on the sidelines.

There was no stopping it now. The story had just begun.

•~•

Twelve years later...

"The next Dragon Ball is... yes, without a doubt. It's here."

Age 749

Bulma, daughter of the Capsule Corporation president, spoke with confidence, holding her homemade Dragon Radar in one hand.

Dragon Balls were magical orbs that would grant any wish if all seven were collected. They'd currently secured five and had been following the sixth's signal ever since.

However, there was a problem.

This mountain, where legend claimed a celestial maiden lived, was extremely high, 5,000 meters in altitude. Who decides to live in a place like that? It's completely impractical for getting around.

Bulma became completely exhausted midway through the journey and had to be carried on her wild companion's back, Son Goku.

This Goku proved quite useful, boasting incredible, superhuman strength and stamina. Without him, the expedition might have failed entirely.

Their other companion was the pig Oolong, a master of transformation who could change into any object, though he'd never found this particularly useful. On top of that, he was incredibly perverted and would try to catch glimpses of Bulma's undergarments whenever possible.

Bulma was making this arduous mountain climb with these two strange companions.

"Hehehe... a celestial maiden. She must be very beautiful."

"You're an idiot, aren't you? There's no way something like that actually exists."

They finally reached the summit and saw a cathedral asserting its presence at the peak.

The entire structure was pure white, as if constructed entirely from snow, with no other colors visible. Several ghostly women wandered the area, tending fields and gathering fruit.

These are autonomous thought-energy constructs that Lisette created in imitation of certain techniques, but of course Bulma and the others have no idea.

"There's really no way..." Bulma stammered.

"Hey, it looks like someone really does live here," Goku observed.

The presence felt different, truly sacred, as if something divine resided here. The wandering spirits only reinforced this otherworldly atmosphere.

While Bulma and Oolong were intimidated, Goku approached one of the spirits without particular caution.

"Hey, do you have any Dragon Balls here?"

"Dragon Ball... ah, yes, we do have one. Our master possesses it."

When Goku spoke to the spirit, it responded cheerfully and invited them into the cathedral. Apparently, this celestial maiden welcomed anyone who came calling.

They proceeded through the cathedral's overwhelming interior and entered the sanctum. There, at the center, seated upon a throne, was she.

Her apparent age was around fourteen. Her hair was white, no, more accurately, it could be described as shining platinum. Her skin was pure as fresh snow, and her golden eyes held a mysterious glow that seemed to peer into the depths of their hearts. Her outfit was entirely white: a royal cape draped over her shoulders and a flowing dress whose skirt fluttered outward, making her appear fairy-like.

Above all, she radiated divine light, a faint white glow filled with luminous particles.

You could tell at a glance... this is the real deal. Something genuinely connected to divinity.

Even Oolong had nothing to say, unable to display his usual lecherous behavior. Her form was so perfect that it emphasized their differences in station, making it impossible to feel anything but awe.

She smiled quietly at Bulma and the others, who were simply overwhelmed by this unprecedented sight.

"Welcome, wish-seeking travelers. Thank you for coming so far."

Honestly, Bulma had been optimistic. At first glance, Master Roshi, supposedly some amazing person, had turned out to be just a perverted old man. She'd expected the same kind of punchline here.

She'd never anticipated encountering a genuine celestial maiden.

"Ah, ahaha... h-h-how are you doing today...?"

She couldn't speak clearly, her tongue numb with tension. Looking down, Oolong was completely frozen as well. Only Goku remained calm.

He approached the celestial maiden without hesitation and, as usual, reached out to touch her between the legs. Having known no women since birth until meeting Bulma, he couldn't distinguish between male and female by appearance alone. He checked for certain anatomical differences to determine gender, with no ulterior motive whatsoever.

However, Goku's hand swung through empty air. Before he knew it, the girl had appeared behind him and was patting his head instead.

"You're a naughty boy. But you shouldn't do something like that. Some people really don't like it."

"Huh?!"

There had been no movement whatsoever. Surprised, Goku spun around, but she wasn't there. The girl had returned to her throne.

"Wow! Are you a magician?"

"I can use mystical arts, but what I just did was simply moving quickly. With proper training, even you could do it."

The girl giggled happily, leaving them continually amazed. However, the boy named Son Goku wasn't one to simply sit there in shock. He spoke to her without hesitation, his voice excited.

"Amazing! You're really strong!"

"Hehe, not too bad."

Floating from her throne, the girl surveyed everyone. Her smile never changed, but there was no telling what might happen if she became upset. At least it was proven that Goku couldn't defeat her.

In other words, the backup plan of 'Goku will handle it if necessary' doesn't work here.

"Now then, I do indeed possess the wish orb you all seek. However, this is an all-purpose wishing device that could plunge the world into chaos depending on how it's used. I cannot leave it in evil hands. Therefore, I must ask, what do you desire when you seek the Dragon Ball?"

Her icy eyes pierced each of them, a look that suggested she wouldn't accept lies.

This is bad, Bulma thought. In this atmosphere, it's really hard to say something like 'I want a wonderful boyfriend.'

"Nothing in particular," Goku answered honestly. "I just came because Bulma asked me to come with her."

"How selfless. That's very admirable."

The girl seemed to have taken a liking to Goku. She appeared genuinely entertained when speaking with him.

Maybe I should have just sent Goku alone from the beginning, but it's too late now.

Seeing Bulma and Oolong remaining silent, the girl's expression suddenly softened.

"Just kidding. Don't be so fearful. Wishing isn't necessarily bad. I don't sense any great malice in you. In that case, I can entrust this orb to you."

She looked at Bulma and the others as if viewing something amusing. Her words were elaborate, but essentially she had no qualms about leaving the ball in Bulma's hands.

The girl in white added, "However..."

"It would be boring to offer no conditions. So how about this? Would you mind telling me about your travels for the night?"

She clapped her hands and stated her condition as if it were a wonderful idea. Despite her overwhelming sanctity, she seemed to have a surprisingly lighthearted personality.

Of course, there was no reason to refuse. If telling her a little about their adventure would get them the ball, this was an exceptional deal.

Bulma readily agreed to these conditions and recounted the journey they'd experienced so far.

•~•

What should I do? This is so much fun!

Lisette realized more than ever that she was now living in the world of Dragon Ball, a story she'd witnessed before.

There was Son Goku, there was Bulma, and there was Oolong. Outside the cathedral, she could sense Yamcha and Puar, who seemed to have been following them.

Even though she already knew their journey's story, it was still exhilarating.

Apparently, they'd come here after meeting the Ox King. Because she possessed one ball, the number Bulma was supposed to have had decreased from two to one, leading them to this mountain.

Bulma's wish was quite modest: "I want a nice boyfriend."

If that's all she wants, Bulma could easily make that wish come true without relying on Dragon Balls or anything like that. She was beautiful, had great style, wealth, talent, and brains. This is really prime real estate. No man would ignore her if she didn't drive them away herself.

Oolong's wish was "girls' panties"... well, I won't comment on that.

The fact that he didn't say something like "I'll put all the women in the world in my harem" suggested his core wasn't completely rotten. He seemed to be a petty villain who'd simply become interested in sexual matters. There probably wouldn't be any problems leaving him alone.

As for Goku, he had no particular wishes. If pressed, it would be something like "I want to eat my fill." However, since she'd fulfilled that wish on the spot, it was practically as if he'd had no wish at all.

(This did cause the food Lisette had stored for fifty people to disappear.)

She couldn't deny being partial to them because they were the protagonists of the original work. In reality, if they'd been strangers rather than the main characters, she probably wouldn't have been this kind.

For better or worse, Lisette was honest about her own desires and preferences, far from being impartial.

The next day, Goku and his friends set out to continue collecting the balls. Of course she knew what lay ahead, but she had no intention of changing things drastically.

For now, all she could do was remain silent and observe from the sidelines.

(But it's okay to watch a little more closely, right?)

There was no way she could remain completely detached, so Lisette decided to secretly follow Goku and the others.

Chapter Text

Several days had passed since Goku and his companions visited Lisette.

Maintaining her presence at near-zero, Lisette had been observing their journey from high above, her curiosity driving her forward like an invisible tether. The story she once knew as mere entertainment now unfolded before her eyes in vivid reality, a spectacle too precious to miss for any true fan.

Unfortunately, Goku's group had already collected six Dragon Balls, leaving only two significant events on their horizon: the confrontation with the rabbit-transforming bandit and their inevitable capture by Pilaf's gang.

Reflecting on the rabbit's ability, Lisette marveled at how genuinely overpowered such a technique could be. Though it likely wouldn't affect opponents with vastly superior fighting power, the sheer versatility was staggering. Goku had unceremoniously dumped the villain on the moon—a punishment that seemed excessively harsh, even for a criminal. The poor creature hadn't actually killed anyone, and when the moon would eventually be destroyed, he'd be left drifting through the cosmic void forever.

Perhaps I should help him later, Lisette mused with a twinge of sympathy.

The confrontation with Pilaf's gang proceeded exactly as expected. From her aerial vantage point, Lisette couldn't observe what transpired inside Pilaf's castle, but the outcome was predictable—capture, theft of the Dragon Balls, and the legendary "gal's panties" wish that had made her burst into laughter despite herself.

Whose underwear was that anyway? she wondered with macabre amusement. Since Shenron specified it belonged to "a gal," it definitely wasn't new merchandise. Her condolences to whoever had their undergarments pilfered by an eternal dragon.

Goku and his friends seemed cursed with terrible timing. Being captured on a full moon night should have spelled disaster, yet it became their salvation when Goku's Great Ape transformation provided their escape route. Now Yamcha and the others would need to sever Goku's tail to restore his humanity.

Or so she thought.

Pilaf and his cronies, who should have fled in their private jet, inexplicably returned. They circled the transformed Goku like vultures, peppering him with machine gun fire in some twisted form of entertainment.

Did this happen in the original? Lisette frowned, her memories of her past life growing hazy around the edges. Discrepancies were inevitable.

Apparently deciding bullets weren't sufficient, Pilaf's aircraft launched a missile directly at the rampaging ape.

Goku might survive in his current state, but Lisette felt her chest tighten with unexpected anxiety. What if this actually killed him? It wasn't impossible. Goku's base power level sat at a measly 10—even with the Great Ape's tenfold multiplier, he only reached around 100. A direct missile hit could very well prove fatal.

"Rapier."

Consolidating her energy, she manifested a gleaming white rapier beside her, controlling it with subtle finger movements. Think of it as a rapier-shaped energy projectile—and don't call it weak-looking.

The weapon streaked toward the missile like a shooting star, piercing its hull and detonating it safely in midair. The explosion's shockwave sent Pilaf's aircraft tumbling, though those cockroaches would probably survive.

Considering they'll later resurrect King Piccolo and indirectly cause countless deaths, maybe I should eliminate them now, Lisette mused darkly. In GT, they nearly destroy Earth with the Ultimate Dragon Balls. The world might genuinely be better off without them.

Such dangerous thoughts began taking root, but she shook her head vigorously, banishing them. Pilaf was irrelevant. Goku's safety took priority.

"Oh, my celestial maiden!" Bulma's voice rang out with pure joy.

Of course they spotted me after that aerial attack.

She hadn't intended to intervene so directly, but instinct had overridden caution. Resigned to her exposure, Lisette descended gracefully to land before Bulma and the others.

"You came to rescue us!" Bulma exclaimed, practically glowing with relief.

"Ah, yes... something like that." Lisette couldn't very well admit she'd been observing them like a manga reader following her favorite characters.

The title "celestial maiden" made her skin crawl with embarrassment. Being called that by random strangers was mildly annoying, but hearing it from actual canon characters felt profoundly uncomfortable.

"Lisette," she said firmly.

"Pardon?"

"That's my name. Please don't call me 'celestial maiden' or anything like that—just use my actual name." She offered them a warm smile, studying their reactions carefully.

Bulma hesitated, stammering, "R-really?" but would likely adapt quickly.

Yamcha stood frozen like a deer in headlights—his famous gynophobia in full display.

Oolong's face had turned crimson, and he was muttering something incomprehensible under his breath.

Puar's eyes sparkled with childlike wonder, his reaction endearingly innocent.

Overall, their impressions seemed positive.

"Um, Ten—I mean, Lisette-sama!" Bulma grabbed her arm desperately. "You might not believe this, but that's my grandson! Is there any way to return him to normal?"

Lisette lowered her gaze thoughtfully. I know that without you telling me—I watched it happen.

Naturally, she couldn't reveal such knowledge, so she simply nodded with understanding.

"From what I can observe, the full moon's energy appears to be concentrating in his tail. If we sever it, he should revert to normal."

She spoke as if analyzing the situation in real-time, though this was only half-truth. While the original characters seemed oblivious, centuries of ki training weren't for show. For someone who could sense Frieza's energy from across the galaxy, reading Goku's transformation was child's play.

Lisette swept her arm in a graceful arc, creating trails of white energy as she addressed the group.

"I'll restrain Goku's movements. While I hold him, you can cut his tail."

"Wait, you're going to stop that monster?" Bulma looked genuinely concerned.

Ignoring her worry, Lisette stabilized her energy and transformed it into massive, gleaming chains. With precise remote control, she wrapped them around the Great Ape, immobilizing him instantly.

No matter how imposing the transformation appeared, Goku's power level barely exceeded 100—laughably weak compared to Lisette's abilities. Breaking free would require energy comparable to her own, something far beyond current Goku's reach, even if he miraculously achieved Super Saiyan transformation.

"Now," she told the stunned Yamcha quietly.

"R-right! Puar!"

"Yes, Master Yamcha!"

"Transform!"

Puar shifted into a pair of scissors and cleanly severed the Great Ape's tail. Both Yamcha's quick thinking and his partner's versatile abilities were genuinely impressive. Puar could become anything without time limits—loyal, adorable, and incredibly useful. Lisette had often fantasized about having such a companion alongside Master Korin, though she'd never admit it aloud.

With his tail removed, Goku safely returned to human form.

Are Saiyans really this shortsighted? Lisette wondered with mild exasperation. Goku had originally been sent to conquer Earth, and with Earth possessing a moon, the plan involved Great Ape transformation for planetary domination.

But any giant ape would inevitably be destroyed by Earth's military forces. Despite their relative weakness, humans possessed scientific knowledge that made such crude conquest attempts laughably futile.

The entire plan was fundamentally flawed—sending a baby alone in a supply-less pod bordered on criminal negligence. Without Son Gohan's intervention, Goku would have simply starved to death.

Lisette sighed softly. Earth's invasion clearly wasn't taken seriously—a multi-year plan lacking any real strategy. They'd probably just discarded the child of a low-ranking warrior without much thought. The fact that no one remembered until Raditz arrived proved this theory correct.

"Thank goodness," Bulma breathed with relief.

"Absolutely. I don't know what would have happened without Lady Lisette's intervention," Yamcha agreed.

You could have managed without me, Lisette thought but kept silent. Instead, she pointed at the unconscious, naked Goku.

Instantly, he was clothed in an identical gi to his previous outfit.

This was material creation—a basic divine technique she'd mastered during fifty years of training under an incredibly bored deity. It involved transforming surrounding elements into matter, a fundamental skill among gods. Even Kibito could perform it, so the difficulty wasn't particularly high.

"Incredible! His clothes appeared instantly!" Yamcha exclaimed.

"It's a sage's art. They don't call her a celestial maiden for nothing," Oolong observed with newfound respect.

After 250 years of life, you accumulate quite a few skills, Lisette reflected. She couldn't shake the feeling that this "celestial maiden" image had been deliberately cultivated by Kami, who seemed determined to avoid leaving his temple at all costs.

•°•

They waited through the night.

Various events unfolded: Goku awakening and briefly panicking over his missing tail before accepting the situation with characteristic adaptability, and Yamcha suddenly realizing he'd overcome his fear of women.

Bulma's desire for a boyfriend and Yamcha's newfound confidence created natural chemistry. The two danced around each other with obvious joy, celebrating their budding romance.

But Vegeta's the one who'll marry Bulma... poor Yamcha.

Watching Yamcha's current happiness nearly brought tears to her eyes.

Regardless, her business here was finished.

Goku's group decided to disband since they couldn't search for Dragon Balls for another year. Bulma, Yamcha, Oolong, and Puar would head to West City to meet Bulma's parents, while Goku planned to become Master Roshi's disciple.

•°•

After brief farewells, Lisette returned to her mountaintop cathedral.

Back at the cathedral, she resumed her previous routine: endless training.

Constantly moving with weighted attachments improved her basic abilities, while pushing beyond her limits and maintaining her Burst technique helped her body adapt to extreme strain. The latter was particularly crucial.

As an Earthling, Lisette could never achieve Super Saiyan transformation. Her Burst Limit attempted to compensate, essentially a cosmetically altered Kaio-ken with lower multipliers than Super Saiyan forms. The physical strain couldn't be ignored.

Her only option was building a body capable of withstanding greater stress, acclimatizing to the burden, and producing higher output than normal. If she could reach a fifty-fold multiplier, she'd effectively match Super Saiyan levels.

Currently, her maximum was seven times normal, impressive considering her base power level of approximately 20,000, but insufficient for future challenges. After decades of conditioning, this represented her current ceiling.

This won't suffice. When that time comes, they'll surpass this in a single day.

She needed revolutionary training methods.

Closing her eyes within the cathedral's sacred silence, Lisette pondered her options.

The Room of Spirit and Time immediately came to mind—a year's training compressed into a single day, with ten times Earth's gravity providing perfect conditioning. However, each person was limited to two lifetime visits, and she preferred saving it for desperate circumstances.

Should I ask Bulma to build a gravity chamber?

This seemed viable. With sufficient funding, Capsule Corporation could definitely construct one. Ideally, it would be portable via Hoi-Poi Capsule technology.

Zenkai boosts from near-death experiences?

Impossible. Earthlings didn't grow stronger from surviving mortal wounds. Awakening as an "Answer Talker" might prove worthwhile, but this was a different universe entirely.

Saiyans are fundamentally unfair, she brooded. If I were Saiyan, I'd be incredibly powerful by now from repeated near-death power-ups.

Remembering the original Saiyan characters from her past life casually wielding billions in power level made her genuinely depressed.

"Let's purchase a gravity chamber for now."

Time to visit Capsule Corporation and simultaneously develop new techniques. So much work awaited her.

Author's Notes:

• An original development from the anime version, where Pilaf returns in a private jet. Lisette watched it once but had completely forgotten this detail.

• Regarding Goku's origins: This differs between the old and new series. While adopting some new series elements, this story primarily follows the old series foundation.

For example, the old anime's "Bardock: The Father of Goku" clearly shows Goku sent to Earth as a naked baby, unlike the new series portrayal.

Therefore, this story adopts the old series approach, where Bardock isn't a kind-hearted Saiyan but the type who'd say to his own son, "Your power level is only two... you bastard!"

Chapter Text

Lizette purchased—or rather, commissioned, a gravity chamber capsule from Capsule Corporation and immediately set it up beside the cathedral to begin her training.

When she went to buy it, Bulma gave her a puzzled look that seemed to say, "Why would a heavenly maiden want something like that?" Lizette chose to ignore it entirely.

The chamber's maximum gravity reached 300G. Naturally, subjecting herself to that intensity now would crush her instantly, but considering she'd be using it for years to come, setting a higher maximum seemed prudent.

Her immediate goal was to overcome 150 times Earth's gravity before the fighting intensified—before the Saiyans arrived. Goku's battle power after conquering 100 times gravity had reached approximately 90,000, so she hoped to achieve around 130,000. At least, that was her optimistic estimate.

"Let's start carefully... begin with ten times normal gravity."

Setting it too high and collapsing would be nothing short of suicide. She turned the dial to 10x, knowing her current abilities could handle it easily, but wanting to be certain.

The increased weight settled over her like a heavy blanket. She moved experimentally, testing her range of motion.

"Hmm. Ten times feels manageable—barely a strain. Let's try twenty... twenty-five..."

She adjusted the controls gradually, searching for the gravity level that would challenge her without overwhelming her. Ten times felt too light for meaningful training. Twenty times provided noticeable resistance, but still didn't push her limits.

At thirty times normal gravity, her body suddenly felt leaden, as if every muscle had been wrapped in chains. The sensation of crushing weight pressed down on her shoulders and chest.

This felt right. This would make her stronger.

She locked the settings at 30x and began her basic training routine, deliberately avoiding her Burst Limit technique. The entire purpose was to strengthen her fundamental abilities, and using Burst Limit would defeat that goal. Worse, if she grew accustomed to the technique's power boost while under intense gravity, releasing it could prove fatal when the artificial weight suddenly became unbearable.

"Finally—training where I can actually feel myself improving."

With that conviction burning in her chest, Lizette began moving through her exercises, each motion flowing like a deadly dance.

•~•

One Year Later

I completely underestimated gravity training.

A full year had passed since she'd purchased the gravity chamber, and Lizette had discovered just how devastatingly effective this training method truly was. Her strength had more than tripled in twelve months.

In raw numbers, her battle power had climbed to approximately 200,000—roughly 60,000 by conservative estimates.

The results made perfect sense when she considered Goku's experience. His battle power had skyrocketed from 8,000 to 90,000 in merely one week of gravity training. The constant pressure of increased weight trained every muscle fiber, every reflex, every movement.

It explained why Vegeta continued relying on gravity training throughout his life.

Still, objectively speaking, tripling her strength over a year felt disappointingly slow compared to Goku's explosive growth. His power had increased more than tenfold in seven days. Even accounting for his multiple near-death power-ups, the difference was enough to make her weep with frustration.

Saiyans really are incredible creatures, she thought with a mixture of admiration and envy.

She would have loved to continue her gravity training today, but other plans demanded her attention. Today marked the Tenkaichi Budokai tournament—a perfect opportunity to witness the matches she'd only read about in manga.

Certainly, the fighters' power levels seemed laughably low compared to her current strength, but that didn't diminish the entertainment value. Even a world champion mixed martial artist could enjoy watching beetles fight. The same logic applied here.

More importantly, technique couldn't always be measured in raw numbers. Watching Master Roshi's matches might teach her something valuable.

•~•

Lizette arrived at the martial arts venue and flew directly to the front row, settling gracefully atop the spectator enclosure. Her dramatic entrance drew gasps and stares from the crowd, particularly from Bulma and the others seated in the front row.

By now, Lizette had abandoned any pretense of maintaining a low profile. Let them stare.

"L-Lizette! What are you doing here?!" Goku called out, his voice cracking with surprise.

"I was bored, so I came to cheer you on," she replied with casual honesty.

"B-bored?" Bulma sputtered. "That's your reason?"

It wasn't a lie. Despite occasional visits to Kami's temple to study divine techniques, Lizette spent most of her time alone on the mountain. Day after day of endless training had grown monotonous. While she loved feeling her power increase, the isolation was mind-numbing.

Watching the tournament felt like a well-deserved vacation.

She found herself genuinely entertained by the first-round match between Yamcha and Jackie Chun, laughed when Nam recoiled in terror from Ranfan's... tactics, temporarily retreated when Bacterian's stench became unbearable, and felt amazed watching Krillin—who somehow had no nose—hold his own in high-speed combat.

As the matches progressed, fragments of memory surfaced. The final would pit Goku against Jackie Chun—a battle she desperately wanted to witness up close. At some point, Goku would transform into a Great Ape, forcing Master Roshi to unleash his maximum power Kamehameha to destroy the moon.

"Oh no." The realization hit her like a physical blow.

I forgot about the Rabbit Mob.

She'd intended to rescue them eventually, but the thought had completely slipped her mind until now. If she hadn't come to watch the tournament today, she would have forgotten entirely and realized her mistake too late.

Lizette rose from her perch, gaining altitude above the arena.

"Huh? Where are you going, Lizette? The finals are about to start!" Bulma called up to her.

"I just remembered something urgent I need to handle."

If she left now, she could still make it in time. Missing the upcoming match stung, but she couldn't leave those three to die.

She angled her flight path diagonally upward rather than straight vertical. Her ankle-length dress was designed modestly, but she had no intention of giving Oolong or anyone else an unintentional show. Despite being 250 years old in truth, she maintained the heart and dignity of a young woman.

•~•

The Moon's Surface

The lunar landscape stretched endlessly in all directions—gray dust, cratered plains, and absolute silence. And there, exactly as expected, she found him.

Rabbit Boss and his two subordinates were diligently pounding mochi, their movements rhythmic and practiced. They'd apparently been at this task since their exile began.

"You're the Rabbit Boss, correct?" Lizette announced her presence.

"Indeed, though I suppose I'm more of a Rabbit Carrot now," he replied with surprising cheerfulness. "How unusual—a visitor on the moon! Please, have some mochi. It's all we have to offer."

"Thank you. I'll gladly accept."

The transformed rabbit's demeanor radiated gentle hospitality, bearing no resemblance to the bandit leader who'd once terrorized innocent people. He looked like nothing more than a simple rabbit making rice cakes. Perhaps months of repetitive labor had purged the poison from his soul.

Lizette accepted the freshly-pounded mochi and accompanying tea, taking a careful bite. The texture was perfect—chewy but not tough, with a subtle sweetness.

"Forgive my late introduction. My name is Lizette. The people know me as the Dragon Maiden, alongside the Turtle Hermit and Crane Hermit as one of the three legendary martial artists."

"Ah! You're one of the legendary three!" His eyes widened with recognition and respect. "The rumors of your beauty don't do you justice. It's an honor to meet you. Please, try some of this soybean powder—it pairs wonderfully with the mochi."

"Thank you, I will." She dusted her mochi with the golden powder, savoring the nutty flavor. "I have unfortunate news. This moon is going to be destroyed very soon."

"WHAT?!"

The rabbit's composure shattered, his ears standing straight up in alarm. His subordinates dropped their mallets in shock.

The poor creatures had no idea that Master Roshi was capable—and willing—to obliterate entire celestial bodies. It did seem rather extreme, even by martial arts standards.

"However, if you promise never to return to your criminal ways, I'll take you back to Earth."

"Of course! We've completely reformed! Haven't we, boys?"

"Yes, boss!"

"Absolutely!"

While the trio had clearly lost most of their malicious intent during their lunar exile, she couldn't guarantee they wouldn't backslide if desperation struck. A gentle warning now might prevent future problems.

Satisfied with their earnest responses, Lizette used her psychic powers to lift all three rabbits—plus several actual rabbits who'd somehow ended up on the moon—and began their descent to Earth.

How do they survive in the vacuum of space so easily? she wondered. Truly mysterious.

•~•

Back on Earth

She brought the former criminals to her cathedral, setting them down gently on the grounds. They were now penniless, walking rabbits with terrible reputations. Finding legitimate work would prove nearly impossible.

Who would willingly hire a group of notorious former bandits?

For now, Lizette decided to provide them shelter until they could establish independent lives. Even reformed criminals could easily return to crime if starvation became their only alternative. As the person who'd rescued them, she felt responsible for preventing such a relapse.

She explained the arrangement and granted them access to anywhere on the cathedral grounds except the Holy of Holies—her private chambers and the portal to Kami's palace.

Later, she'd help them build proper living quarters.

•~•

Return to the Tournament

Lizette returned to the martial arts venue just as a tremendous roar shook the air, followed by an explosion of brilliant light that illuminated the entire arena.

Master Roshi had just destroyed the moon with his maximum power Kamehameha.

Disappointed at missing the legendary technique in person, she settled back onto the front enclosure.

"Lady Lizette! Where were you during that crisis?! My grandson transformed and it was absolutely terrifying!" the Ox King exclaimed, sweat still beading on his massive forehead.

"I went to retrieve the Moon Rabbits."

"Excuse me?"

"Some people had been living there for months. I couldn't leave them to die with the moon's destruction."

"...R-really? You mean..."

Bulma and Oolong exchanged meaningful glances but said nothing more. Despite their familiarity with strange situations, the idea of rescuing criminals from lunar exile apparently struck them as extreme compassion.

The conversation died as the final match resumed, and soon everyone became absorbed in the spectacular battle between Goku and Jackie Chun.

•~•

The Final Battle

The match concluded exactly as Lizette remembered. Both fighters pushed themselves to complete exhaustion before simultaneously attempting final attacks. Jackie Chun's superior reach gave him the narrow victory when their kicks connected.

The result felt entirely fair. Without the Great Ape transformation forcing an interruption, Goku would have likely lost to the Bankoku Surprise Attack much earlier. The outcome demonstrated the current gap between master and student.

Despite everything, watching the live match proved infinitely more thrilling than reading about it. The combination of incredible technique and surprising humor created an unforgettable experience.

Her only regret was missing most of the earlier rounds due to her lunar rescue mission. She silently vowed that when the next Tenkaichi Budokai arrived in three years, she would watch every single match without interruption.

Lizette joined the crowd in enthusiastic applause for Jackie Chun's victory, already anticipating the next tournament with genuine excitement.

---

Author's Note: The Mystery of Krillin's Missing Nose

[The reason Krillin lacks a nose is because he can breathe through his skin—an official explanation from Akira Toriyama himself.]

The important distinction here is Toriyama's specific wording: "The reason he doesn't have a nose is because he can breathe through his skin," not "He doesn't have a nose, but he can breathe through his skin."

This suggests Krillin's nose didn't disappear due to injury or birth defect, it evolved away because it became unnecessary. He's not a mutation, but rather a creature that naturally developed this adaptation.

In other words, Krillin might not be entirely human...

Interestingly, the Famicom game "Dragon Ball: Shenron no Nazo" features a creature called "Kuririan" that looks identical to Krillin. His title? "The Greatest Killer in the Universe"—clearly marking him as an alien.

This four-armed alien can even detach and throw two of his limbs like boomerangs.

...Krillin, you ARE human, right? You're not actually Kuririan himself after losing his detachable arms, or perhaps one of his descendants?

Chapter Text

After the Tenkaichi Martial Arts Tournament ended, the Rabbit Gang never descended from their mountain refuge. They expressed their gratitude for being rescued from the moon and decided to make the cathedral their permanent home.

Lisette didn't mind the company. Living alone had felt somewhat hollow, with only her autonomous spirit-bullet creations handling the daily chores. The arrangement proved beneficial—she delegated cleaning duties, cathedral maintenance, and greeting the occasional visitor to the Rabbit Gang, freeing herself to focus entirely on her training.

In the Holy of Holies, Lisette knelt with her eyes closed, face bowed and hands clasped in prayer. This position allowed her to sense energy most acutely and achieve the deepest concentration. While traditional meditation might seem more appropriate, sitting in zazen actually made her feel restless and unfocused.

Her prayer-like posture, combined with her translucent white appearance, resembled a figure from a sacred painting. The word "prayer" wasn't entirely inaccurate, she was indeed praying, hoping, and pleading.

Teach me. Respond to me. Accept me, even if only slightly.

She directed her wishes toward all life in the universe: humans, animals, plants—every living thing on the planet. Ki was the very essence of life itself. If sharing one's ki could revive a dying person, then logically, the reverse should also be possible. Borrowing that energy shouldn't be impossible.

She wasn't being so presumptuous as to demand a significant portion of anyone's energy. Just a tiny amount would suffice, enough energy equivalent to a healthy adult male taking a single step. She wasn't forcibly extracting it; she was merely borrowing the small amounts of energy that living beings unconsciously discarded during their daily lives.

What Lisette attempted now wasn't verbal communication, but rather sending prayers to the subconscious, begging for assistance. If successful, even the most minuscule energies would combine into tremendous power when gathered together.

The technique Lisette was developing drew inspiration from the Genki Dama—her personal interpretation of the Spirit Bomb. Whenever Goku used it, he would call out: "Earth, sea, all living things—please lend me a little of your energy." The Spirit Bomb couldn't be created through willpower alone.

The amount of energy supplied varied depending on whether the donor raised their hand, suggesting the technique required unconscious consent from others. This explained why it could never be used against those with evil energy—without consent, it would fail at the energy-gathering stage.

Lisette believed the Genki Dama's true nature was prayer itself—a message, a plea to the universal unconscious. What was needed wasn't willpower, but the ability to communicate with the unconscious, similar to telepathy.

This likely explained why Goku could manifest mind-reading and clairvoyant abilities at various times that other warriors couldn't. The communication of energy fostered through using the Genki Dama made such supernatural feats possible.

Speak to the universal unconscious. Pray, wish, and receive just a small blessing.

Lisette unconsciously assumed the prayer position, instinctively understanding this was the most appropriate posture for wishing and hoping. She felt certain this approach was correct—progress was definitely being made. Though only in small amounts, she could sense the beings around her sharing their energy with her.

The technique remained unfinished and far from complete, but she could see a definite path toward mastery.

•~•

For the past three years, Lisette had used this time solely for self-examination. She refrained from interfering with the Red Ribbon Army conflict—there was nothing for her to contribute, and no need for her involvement.

She'd been mildly curious about Penguin Village, so she'd stopped by for a brief visit and met Arale-chan. The girl was just as lively and adorable as Lisette remembered. During her visit, she'd caught a small insect-like machine buzzing nearby.

The device's purpose remained unclear, but she sensed malevolent intentions radiating from it. Seeing no benefit in leaving it active, she sealed it in a glass case and stored it in the back of her warehouse.

The machine contained no will or spirit—just remnants of thought. Lisette's ability to sense such things had grown considerably stronger recently, probably surpassing basic ki detection.

After three years of refinement, Lisette felt she had one foot in that higher realm. By sensing energy, she could perceive distant scenes and observe people's actions even when physically absent. This likely matched Goku's level immediately after recovering from his heart condition—the clairvoyance that followed mastering energy perception.

This evolution resulted from three years of continuous prayer. Her daily prayers, performed alongside gravity chamber training, had dramatically enhanced her energy-sensing abilities. The technique required speaking to distant creatures' unconscious minds and requesting they share their energy—approaching that level inevitably increased her sensitivity.

Strangely, the constant prayer never felt burdensome. The world she was born into, the world she inhabited, and its people—approaching the universal unconscious until she could almost feel its breathing, sensing life's pulse like never before. She could feel its courage, dignity, kindness, and strength, and it filled her with deep affection.

I want to protect this.

She'd probably reached a kind of trance state through continued prayer. However, this trance had undeniably elevated Lisette to a higher level.

"Ugh, this isn't like me at all."

Snapping out of the trance was rather embarrassing. Rolling around on her bed with a bright red face, Lisette cringed at her behavior. While the prayer position was optimal for sensing energy, what would she do when using it in public? Kneel before enemies and pray? They'd definitely attack while she was vulnerable.

As a combat technique, it was fundamentally flawed. If she was going to pray in front of enemies, she might as well put up a Kannon statue and smash them with it instead.

The silver lining was acquiring long-distance sight as a byproduct—a genuinely useful ability. She could observe scenes without being physically present, which meant watching Goku's adventures while enjoying snacks in the cathedral. For someone with Lisette's curiosity about the world, this skill was invaluable.

Her current obsession involved using this far-sight to explore the ocean depths. It wasn't true vision but rather sensing all beings' energy—including microorganisms and plants—to grasp details and "see" the complete picture. Brightness wasn't a factor; even in the lightless deep ocean, she could see as clearly as daylight.

The deep sea was a treasure trove of monsters and bizarre fish, making it perfect entertainment. She marveled at how living things could evolve in such fascinating ways.

This ability also allowed her to observe Goku and the others without leaving her room. For instance, she could see Yamcha at the martial arts tournament venue with Bulma, Master Roshi, Launch, and Tien Shinhan, walking on crutches. As for Krillin... she couldn't sense any energy from him at all. He looked like a corpse.

"Oh no..."

Lisette held her head in her hands. This was no time for fish-watching. She'd been determined not to miss anything important, but she'd missed the entire Tenkaichi Budokai, and now the Demon King arc had already begun. This was terrible.

She needed to find Goku immediately.

Goku was there—collapsed in the forest. His energy was dangerously low, and he appeared severely injured. Actually, wasn't he dead? Had his heart stopped?

"This can't be happening!"

Lisette's face went pale as she leaped from bed and sprinted outside. She didn't remember Goku dying in a place like this—it shouldn't have happened.

She raced through the cathedral, startling the Rabbit Gang as she passed. Flying at maximum speed toward Goku's fading energy signature, she deployed light wings from her back, covering vast distances in seconds as she tracked his disappearing life force.

There! Goku lay collapsed in the forest, blank eyes staring vacantly into space. On the other side stood the Demon King.

Lisette immediately positioned herself between Goku and the Demon King, shielding Goku from further harm. The Great Demon King startled at her sudden appearance—her speed was beyond his comprehension. To him, she appeared as a sudden flash of white light, an unknown enemy whose true nature and capabilities remained completely mysterious.

"What... who are you?" the Demon King demanded.

"I have no name to give you," Lisette replied coldly.

She glanced at Goku. His energy was critically low, his breathing and heartbeat stopped. The situation was dire—without immediate treatment, he would literally die. There was no time for an extended battle, and killing the Demon King here would prevent the later birth of Piccolo.

She didn't have the luxury of fighting gently enough to avoid killing him, so she addressed the postured Demon King with authority.

"Do you plan to fight me with that aged body?"

The Demon King bristled. He was old, nowhere near his prime, and probably exhausted from battling Goku. Considering the unknown enemy and his own fatigue, the optimal solution should be obvious.

The Great Demon King gritted his teeth in humiliation and spat out curses. "You've escaped death, little girl."

With that declaration, the Great Demon King retreated.

Before he left completely, Lisette noticed the Great Demon King's flying vessel with Pilaf's crew aboard. She glared up at them and called out in a commanding voice:

"You people up there—stop engaging in such activities. One day you'll end up destroying yourselves."

She heard Pilaf's sharp intake of breath. While she held little hope for change, she couldn't remain silent. Their actions crossed unacceptable boundaries, and she hoped they might feel some remorse.

As soon as the airship departed, Lisette rushed to Goku's side. His energy wasn't completely gone—a spark of life remained. She placed her fingers on his chest center and channeled her ki into him, hoping that simply restarting his heart would revive him.

"Gah... hah!"

He actually came back to life. Saiyan vitality was truly extraordinary. Perhaps he would have revived on his own without her intervention? Now that she thought about it calmly, this was probably how events were supposed to unfold.

During his fight with the Demon King, Goku's breathing and heart had stopped, putting him in suspended animation. This was likely predetermined, and there had been no need for her to rush out.

And yes, Yajirobe should arrive to help after this. When she looked to the side, she spotted Yajirobe hiding behind a tree, watching nervously.

"Um, that person over there..."

"N-No, that's not right, Heavenly Maiden! I-I wasn't abandoning him or anything—I just happened to be passing by... Goodbye!"

"Wait!"

Yajirobe fled.

As Lisette stood stunned, Yajirobe's figure grew smaller and smaller until he vanished completely. He'd run away purely from guilt.

Yajirobe had been too frightened of the battle with the Demon King to intervene, only watching from a distance. In other words, he had essentially left Goku to die. Lisette bore him no ill will—prioritizing one's own life was natural, and feeling scared was understandable.

However, from Yajirobe's perspective, a heavenly maiden had appeared to save Goku after he'd abandoned him. He probably thought he would be blamed or punished for his cowardice.

The result was his flight—an unexpected departure from the man who should have become Goku's ally.

"Oh no... I've made things worse."

A crow flew directly overhead, cawing "Idiot!" as if mocking Lisette's blunder.

---

Author's Notes:

Because Lisette has lived such a long life, her sense of time is somewhat skewed. When she becomes engrossed in something, she may find herself in situations like this where "before she knew it, several years had passed."

But she'll surely learn from this incident and won't make the same mistake again.

Probably.

Chapter Text

Lisette soared through the azure sky, her arms wrapped securely around Goku's unconscious form. The wind whipped through her hair as she navigated toward their destination—Karin Tower, where Yajirobe was originally meant to deliver the battered Saiyan.

If only I hadn't interfered so carelessly, she thought bitterly. Due to her mistake, Yajirobe had escaped his fate, leaving her to shoulder the responsibility. The lesson stung: reckless intervention rarely yielded positive results. Yajirobe's escape had cost her dearly, serving as a harsh reminder to remain more composed in the future.

"S-sorry, Lisette..." Goku's voice was barely a whisper as consciousness flickered back to him. "I'll definitely repay you someday."

A gentle smile curved her lips. "Is that so? Then, if I'm ever in danger, please come and help me."

"Yeah, leave it to me!" His response was immediate, earnest.

Though she'd spoken playfully, Lisette's heart harbored genuine hope. As the story progressed, the battles would escalate to ridiculous proportions. In the Majin Buu arc, all of humanity would perish. If she could plant this seed now—a promise that would compel Goku to aid her—perhaps she could survive those future catastrophes.

Of course, Goku remained oblivious to her deeper motivations. But this was Son Goku's word, and that carried immeasurable weight. The security of having such a promise filled her with quiet relief.

That's still far in the future, she reminded herself. For now, I'm the one saving him.

The moment Lisette alighted atop Karin Tower, she called out urgently to the feline master.

"Master Karin! Give Goku a Senzu Bean!"

"You've got it backwards, you fool!" Karin's whiskers twitched with indignation. "Don't make it sound like the Senzu Bean is my name!"

Despite his protest, the white cat hurled a small, jade-colored bean toward them. Goku caught it instinctively and bit down with a satisfying crunch.

The transformation was instantaneous. Wounds sealed themselves, bruises faded, and color returned to Goku's cheeks. His eyes brightened with renewed vitality, the miraculous healing properties of the Senzu Bean working their magic.

Incredible, Lisette mused. Despite her ability to replicate many techniques, the Senzu Beans remained beyond her mimicry—a testament to their unique properties.

In the original timeline, Goku would have sought the Super Divine Water next, desperate to gain strength quickly. With no other mentors available and Karin already surpassed, that dangerous elixir had been his only option.

But this world was different.

Even though Goku had grown beyond Karin's teachings, another powerful figure stood before him—someone he had yet to surpass.

When Goku expressed his desire to become stronger, Karin's suggestion caught everyone off guard.

"Goku, you should train under Lisette. She's the most powerful warrior on Earth... She can elevate you to heights I never could."

Oh no. Oh no, no, no.

Lisette's smile remained frozen in place while internally, panic consumed her. This unexpected development had blindsided her completely. She'd undergone extensive training, yes, but teaching? That was uncharted territory.

Her silent plea for intervention fell on deaf ears as Karin deliberately ignored her distress.

"Really? Lisette is stronger than you, Karin-sama?" Goku's eyes widened with wonder.

"Much stronger," Karin confirmed with obvious satisfaction.

Though her expression remained serene, Lisette's mind raced with thoughts of escape. True, she was likely the strongest being on the planet currently, but strength didn't automatically translate to teaching ability.

Goku gazed up at her with such eager anticipation that refusing seemed impossible. Trapped by circumstances, Lisette sought petty revenge by producing a feathered cat toy and dangling it before Karin.

The dignified master immediately began mewing and batting at the toy with undignified enthusiasm, only to freeze in mortification when he realized what he'd done.

Serves you right, Lisette thought with grim satisfaction.

"Training, huh?" she murmured aloud. "There's no convenient method to make someone dramatically stronger in just a few days..."

"But there is, isn't there?" Karin's knowing gaze pierced through her.

"...Yes, there is."

Can this cat read minds? Then she remembered—of course he could. Karin possessed telepathic abilities, though he'd mentioned that Lisette was somehow "difficult to read." While he couldn't access her past-life memories, her surface thoughts remained visible to him.

Resigned to her fate, Lisette knelt before Goku. Though she lacked teaching experience, she possessed knowledge that shouldn't exist—memories of training methods from fictional worlds, some of which she'd already tested successfully.

Perhaps she could make Goku stronger in mere days after all.

"Goku, give me your hands."

"Okay!" He extended both arms eagerly.

She placed her fingertips against his wrists, channeling her ki to specific pressure points. Then she repeated the process with his ankles, infusing them with stabilized energy.

"Bind," she commanded softly.

"Huh?!"

White light erupted around Goku's limbs, forming ethereal shackles that magnetized his wrists and ankles together. His arms crossed defensively while his legs pressed together, leaving him standing like a prisoner awaiting transport.

The ki-based restraints held firm. At Goku's current level, brute force couldn't break them—they'd completely neutralized his mobility.

He struggled briefly, testing his bonds, before turning to her with confused alarm.

"L-Lisette... what is this? I can't move!"

"These light shackles cannot be removed by force alone," she explained patiently. "I'll teach you the release word, but you must only use it when facing the Great Demon King—not before."

She whispered the keyword into his ear: "Release." Simple, following the original story's pattern.

These restraints were her recreation of the Spirit Cuffs from a certain supernatural detective manga—one of her more successful experimental techniques that had filled her with considerable pride.

"Focus on your energy flow," she instructed. "You might not understand initially, so imagine the sensation when firing a Kamehameha wave. Channel that power into your hands and feet."

"Ugh... nghhhh..." Sweat beaded on Goku's forehead as he strained against the bonds. "My arms are okay, but my legs hurt... but... I can move... slightly..."

"While wearing these shackles, you must constantly regulate your power—not just during training, but while eating, sleeping, every moment. It will be excruciating at first. However, once you adapt and the discomfort fades, removing them will multiply your strength several times over. Your Kamehameha waves will become smoother and faster than ever before."

Despite his obvious discomfort, Goku's eyes blazed with excitement at the promise of increased power. His Saiyan instincts for strength burned bright.

He grinned through the pain, trembling as he forced himself upright to face her directly.

"You'll train constantly while wearing these," Lisette continued. "Your first goal is completing one hundred laps around this tower's perimeter. Swing your arms widely, engage every muscle in your body as you walk."

"Y-yes! I understand!"

What Goku didn't know was that Lisette wore identical restraints—invisible versions that constantly pushed her to her limits. Whether walking, reading, or playfully tormenting Karin with cat toys, she never ceased training herself.

Unfortunately, at her current power level, the dramatic improvements of earlier days had plateaued. Still, every moment remained dedicated to self-improvement.

Thus began the unexpected mentorship—the original protagonist training under someone who would later become a master alongside Karin, Master Roshi, and King Kai in the list of "instructors Goku eventually surpassed."

Well, Lisette mused, watching Goku's determined struggle, at least I'll aim to be the master who lasted the longest before being overtaken.

•~•

"Saiyans are truly incredible," Lisette whispered in amazement.

Beside her, Karin sat slack-jawed as they both stared into the Farseer's Mirror, observing the pathetic figure of the Great Demon King writhing on the distant battlefield.

King Piccolo rolled in agony, purple blood—his own—staining the ground as he vomited and convulsed. Above him, Goku wore an expression of shocked surprise, while Tien Shinhan lay nearby in stunned disbelief.

The conclusion was simple: it had ended with a single strike.

After just days of training under Lisette's guidance, Goku had mastered walking effortlessly while shackled. Brimming with confidence, he'd challenged the Demon King, released his restraints, and delivered one devastating flying kick.

That was all.

One blow had reduced the legendary Great Demon King to a helpless, writhing mess unable to even stand.

Lisette's internal panic reached new heights. She'd miscalculated catastrophically. Goku hadn't just become strong enough to defeat the Demon King—he'd become powerful enough to effortlessly obliterate him.

The iconic "Pierce!" moment from the original story had been completely bypassed. There had been no battle to speak of.

"Uh, Lisette..." Karin's voice carried obvious concern. "Isn't he a bit too strong now?"

"...I think so too."

This created a serious problem. If the Demon King died without producing his offspring, Piccolo Jr. would never be born. Worse, since God and the Demon King were linked, God's death would follow.

Once again, Lisette had underestimated Goku's growth rate. She'd calculated his power increase to match the Demon King perfectly, but Goku's potential had far exceeded her projections.

They couldn't allow the Great Demon King to die like this.

Suppressing her mounting headache, Lisette leaped from Karin Tower, spreading her wings as she flew at maximum speed toward the battlefield at King Castle.

She descended from the heavens like an avenging angel, her white wings catching the sunlight. Using Burst Limit, she filled the area with pure radiance, dispelling the dark clouds with the shockwave of her high-speed arrival. To observers, her entrance appeared mystical and divine.

But even more striking was Goku's paralysis.

His fist remained raised, frozen mid-strike, unable to deliver the finishing blow.

The reason was obvious. This wasn't a battle anymore—it was torture. Like a grown man crushing an ant, there was no sport, no challenge, only one-sided brutality against a defenseless opponent.

Goku's compassionate nature rebelled against such cruelty. In the future, this same man would spare even Nappa after the Saiyan had murdered his friends. He'd shown mercy to Frieza despite that tyrant's countless atrocities.

If the power gap became too vast, the concept of honorable combat ceased to exist, leaving only the bitter taste of massacre.

Goku could defeat overwhelmingly powerful opponents and celebrate victory without guilt—but executing a helpless enemy after the fight had ended? That violated his fundamental nature. Someone like Vegeta might revel in such dominance, but Goku was too kindhearted for cold-blooded execution.

Lisette gently wrapped her hands around his trembling fist, drawing his attention.

"Lisette... I..." his voice cracked with uncertainty.

"It's okay," she whispered softly. "This is enough."

Since her mistake had created this situation, she would resolve it personally.

"I'll finish King Piccolo," she declared, gently pushing Goku aside.

She approached the fallen Demon King with measured steps—one, two, three—walking defensively, appearing completely vulnerable to attack.

"It's dangerous!" Tien Shinhan shouted, while Goku gasped in alarm.

But she continued forward, and the Great Demon King seized what seemed like an opportunity. In a desperate bid for hostage-taking leverage against Goku, he grabbed Lisette's slender wrist.

"Ahh... but...!?" Confusion clouded his features.

"Foolish."

The Great Demon King had indeed grasped her wrist, intending to immobilize the celestial maiden and use her as a shield. Instead, he found himself completely paralyzed, as if a massive boulder pressed down upon him. Paradoxically, while holding her, he couldn't release his grip—the supposed captor had become the captive.

Using principles similar to Aikido, Lisette had turned his attack into a binding technique, neutralizing his aggression and pinning his entire body.

With her free hand, she casually searched his robes and extracted a small vial labeled "Seal." She removed the cork with practiced efficiency and positioned it vertically at optimal distance with precise finger movements.

"Impossible!" the Demon King gasped.

"Entirely possible," she replied calmly.

Lisette manipulated her ki with surgical precision. Suddenly, a tremendous vortex manifested—as if a hurricane had spontaneously formed—and engulfed the Great Demon King.

This was the legendary technique Master Mutaito had used to seal the Demon King and restore peace to the world: a forbidden art that consumed enormous energy and typically resulted in the user's death when facing a significantly stronger opponent.

The Mafuba—the Evil Containment Wave.

"I never imagined it would end like this!" King Piccolo's voice rose in desperation. "But this won't eliminate the root of evil!"

As the sealing vortex consumed him, he spat forth an egg from his mouth—his final act of defiance.

Lisette smiled with genuine relief. She'd been wondering how to ensure Piccolo Jr.'s birth, and this desperate move solved that problem perfectly. A very welcome miscalculation indeed.

With the egg secured, the Great Demon King was no longer necessary. She completed the sealing technique and sealed the vial.

Events had unfolded differently than expected, but ultimately everything had worked out. Goku had grown stronger, and the future remained intact—mostly.

All things considered, this could be counted as a positive outcome.

Or at least, I'd like to believe it's positive.

---

Training Notes: When walking, reading, or teasing Karin with cat toys... she constantly releases her ki and pushes herself to her limits.

And as Karin chased those very same cat toys, her fighting power had also quietly increased—specifically, to the point where she could defeat the Demon King.

(Battle Power: 190 → 270)

[Spiritual Restraint Technique] A recreation of the Spirit Cuffs from Yu Yu Hakusho. Without mobilizing all available ki, proper movement becomes impossible. Mastering daily life while wearing these restraints increases fighting power several times over.

Lisette had calculated that a modest improvement over several days would allow Goku to match the Demon King's strength... but Goku's talent had proven far more extraordinary than anticipated.

Current Battle Power: Goku ≈ 600

Chapter Text

After sealing away the Demon King Piccolo, Lisette escorted Goku to the temple. He had ignored the sacred bell, proof of Karin's approval, and hadn't even used his Nyoibou staff, but apparently that wasn't an issue.

Lisette held the role of God's representative, though it had been thrust upon her rather than chosen. The fact that she brought Goku directly to the temple, bypassing Karin entirely, meant he was considered fully qualified.

Karin lamented this development, muttering, "Now it's my turn..." So Lisette offered her a small cardboard box as an apology. You might question whether this was appropriate, but since Karin was delighted that it fit her perfectly, it probably wasn't a problem.

After that, Lisette quickly departed, leaving Popo behind. Later, God complained about her hasty exit.

Goku had been warned beforehand that Kami and the Demon King shared the same face, so he didn't attack Kami. The real problem came before that encounter.

Mr. Popo had fought Goku to teach him humility, but Goku had grown so powerful that he fought back as if he had no understanding of ki manipulation. Poor Popo was unable to move for quite some time afterward.

In any case, Goku became God's disciple, and Shenron was resurrected as well.

Goku begged Lisette to put that weighted training gear on him again, but she made excuses to refuse. It would only take a few days to adjust, but if he wore it for three years, Majunia would be easily defeated, and that wouldn't do.

For the time being, Lisette left Goku's training entirely to Kami and quickly retreated to her cathedral.

While Goku trained diligently under Kami and Majunia pursued his own harsh regimen, Lisette ventured into uncharted territory herself.

The gravity training she continued as her daily routine had finally surpassed 100 times Earth's gravity and entered the realm of 150 times. When she thought about how quickly Goku had overcome this milestone, it made her want to cry at her own slow progress. Still, she could take pride in how considerably her fundamental abilities had improved.

Actually, it was her clothing that had been slowing down her gravity training progress.

The cape dress Lisette wore weighed a total of 200 kilograms—more than four times her own body weight. In other words, she had imposed a burden 500 times greater on herself. No wonder it took longer to overcome such challenges.

She still wore the weighted handcuffs and shackles too. Perhaps she was restraining herself a bit too much.

A curious thought struck her—just how strong was she now?

First, with the weights attached, her strength was reduced to about 70% of its original level. Then there was the restraining cast, which cut that down by another third. Even so, her current fighting power was probably over 100,000—roughly 350 times that of Kami. She was fairly confident in this estimate.

Actually, measuring against Kami was becoming increasingly difficult. She really wanted a device to measure combat power accurately.

If she assumed her current restricted state was worth 100,000, then with all limitations removed, she'd probably reach around 400,000. Thanks to her body adapting to the strain, she could now achieve ten times her burst limit. That gave her a rough estimate—at full power, she'd reach approximately 4 million.

It put some strain on her body, but if she pushed herself to twenty times her limit, 8 million wasn't impossible.

Yes, she was strong. Really strong. She could defeat Frieza up to his third form.

Long live gravity training!

"My fighting power is 120 million."

She thought she heard that voice. Of course, it was just her imagination.

Yeah, compared to Frieza's final form, her strength was trash.

The power inflation in the Namek arc had been too intense. Goku's power level jumped from 8,000 to 150 million by the time he returned to Earth, an 18,750-time increase.

Dr. Gero had wept when he said, "Considering my advanced age, I've determined it's impossible to increase power so rapidly." Not only was it impossible, but somehow Goku came back exactly that much stronger.

Yet despite not predicting this astronomical growth, Gero had still created androids overwhelmingly stronger than even that enhanced Goku. What was going on with that old man?

That geezer was the real cheat character.

In the end, if she continued at this rate, she'd soon be overtaken anyway. She had no choice but to maintain her relentless training schedule without breaks.

In addition to her own training, Lisette occasionally visited the temple to forcefully teach Goku the general knowledge, common sense, and academic skills he sorely lacked.

Starting with the fundamental fact that marriage wasn't food, she also taught him reading, writing, and simple elementary-level arithmetic. For now, she'd managed to get him to memorize the multiplication tables.

She also had him read children's picture books to broaden his knowledge and compensate for his educational gaps.

Don't scoff at children's picture books, they're designed to be fun and engaging while teaching various concepts without boring young minds.

And so three peaceful years passed.

•~•

After three years of anticipation, the Tenkaichi Budokai finally arrived.

This time, Lisette didn't miss the opportunity and accompanied Goku as he departed for the tournament.

Naturally, she brought some Senzu Beans along, just in case.

Over the past three years, Goku had transformed into a remarkably handsome man, which genuinely surprised Lisette. Of course, she'd known he would undergo dramatic growth, but she was still amazed by how drastic the change had been.

In fact, Saiyans possess the ability to maintain an infant-like physique until a certain age to lull enemies into complacency, then undergo sudden growth spurts at predetermined points. Unfortunately, Lisette was unaware of this biological trait.

She and Goku traveled to the venue together, chatting amicably, and reunited with Bulma and the others.

Since Lisette had no intention of participating in the tournament, she was permitted to join Bulma's cheering section.

Bulma laughed at her, saying, "You're like a celestial maiden who often descends to the mortal world." But it couldn't be helped—staying atop the mountain all the time was boring.

Lisette also introduced herself to Krillin, Tien Shinhan, Chaozu, and Master Roshi—people she knew but had never formally met.

Her conversation with Master Roshi was particularly lively. Despite the three of them being equally praised as the legendary masters—Kame-Sennin, Tsuru-Sennin, and Ryuten—they'd had zero interaction with each other, which struck her as quite odd.

Taking advantage of the casual atmosphere, Roshi tried to poke her chest... Well, that was just his charming personality, so she wouldn't get angry about it.

Bulma hit him for her instead.

Even before Launch started firing her gun, people in the audience parted like the Red Sea and gave up their front-row seats without complaint.

The aura of a higher being that Lisette constantly emanated was remarkably effective at such times—except for the fact that some audience members started kneeling and bowing, which was rather annoying.

"Won't Lisette be participating?" Bulma asked.

"I prefer watching," Lisette replied, brushing off the question while continuing to observe the matches.

She was especially motivated this time, having missed the finals twice before.

For this moment, Lisette was no longer a celestial maiden but simply an enthusiastic spectator. She was as excited as a little girl, swept up in the tournament's energy.

During Goku and Chi-Chi's match, she grew excited seeing the two who would eventually marry. During Yamcha's fight against Kami, she laughed when Yamcha took a hit to the groin and writhed in pain. During Tien Shinhan's battle with Tao Pai Pai, she couldn't help but applaud Tien's surprisingly cool performance.

In Krillin's match against Majunia, she gave generous praise to Krillin's valiant effort.

Lisette was thoroughly enjoying herself.

"You look like you're having fun, celestial maiden," Oolong observed.

"I thought you were a calm person, so this is surprising," Bulma added.

Despite being immortal, she was still fundamentally human. Watching exciting matches was thrilling, and fun was fun.

However, this joyful mood was shattered during the match between Kami and Majunia.

Just before being sealed away by the Mafuba technique, Kami had blurted out something completely unnecessary:

"My grandson! Defeat him and save the world! And Lisette! You're the next Kami! I leave everything to you!"

...Ah, I must be mishearing things.

The old man was shouting something, but surely she'd misunderstood.

As Lisette tried to ignore him, Kami began screaming even louder as he was being sucked into the containment vessel.

"Can you hear me, Lisette? I appoint you as the next Kami! I'm counting on you!"

For some reason, the stubborn old man wasn't getting sucked in properly and kept yelling.

It's fine, so please get sealed away quickly. I'll help you properly later.

Even Majunia was sweating at Kami's unexpected tenacity.

Just when Kami's body finally entered the bottle, he stubbornly managed to keep his head and upper torso outside, screaming once more:

"Hey Lisette, don't cover your ears! You're the next—Ugh!?"

Majunia pressed down on Kami's head, who showed no signs of quieting down, and forced him completely into the jar before sealing the lid.

Good job, Ma Jr. Really excellent work.

Lisette instinctively gave a thumbs up, praising Majunia—who was supposedly her enemy.

Meanwhile, Majunia gave Lisette a sympathetic look and muttered, "...It seems you're having a hard time too."

"Yes... naturally," she replied.

The fact that he showed genuine concern here convinced her once again that the new Piccolo was far from villainous at heart.

It wasn't surprising, since the evil heart that had separated from Kami belonged to the previous generation, not this Piccolo.

Namekians were originally good people. No matter how much they inherited memories and powers, and regardless of being reincarnations, they couldn't become completely evil.

"Um, Lisette-sama... what was all that about?" someone asked uncertainly.

"...I need to explain that situation to all of you. Please come with me, Goku, to the back of the venue."

Lisette held her forehead and gathered everyone to explain what had transpired.

Kami had left behind a completely unwanted gift.

How had it come to this? It should have been Dende who replaced him, not her.

"So, are you going to tell us what this all means?"

Master Roshi, one of those assembled at the venue, posed the question to Lisette.

Present were Goku, Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Master Roshi, Bulma, and Chi-Chi.

With seven pairs of eyes focused on her, Lisette carefully chose her words before speaking.

"First, I'll give you the conclusion: that Majunia's true identity is King Piccolo."

"Wh-what?! That's impossible! If it were King Piccolo, you would have sealed him away! I definitely saw it with my own eyes!"

Tien Shinhan was the first to object when she revealed Majunia's true identity.

Come to think of it, he'd been there too. Lisette remembered as she answered his question.

"Yes, he was indeed sealed away. The bottle containing the Great Demon King is still kept securely in the temple's depths."

"Then why? Are you seriously saying there are two Great Demon Kings?!"

"Of course not."

Tien Shinhan fell silent after Lisette's simple denial. Actually, it wasn't just him—everyone except Goku looked incredulous.

Naturally. No one had ever heard of two Piccolo Daimaos existing simultaneously. Their doubt was perfectly reasonable.

"The Great Demon King left behind an egg just before being sealed away, entrusting everything to it. So Majunia, born from that egg, is both the Great Demon King's son and the Great Demon King himself."

"W-well, if it's not exactly King Piccolo... this guy's going to be troublesome," Master Roshi groaned, quickly grasping the situation after Lisette's explanation.

He truly was known as the God of Martial Arts. Despite his usual joking demeanor, his intuition in moments like this was head and shoulders above the others.

"But I saw it," Yamcha said slowly. "That Mafuba just now hit Shen..."

"That's right," Tien Shinhan agreed. "Something Piccolo-like emerged from Shen's body and got sucked into the bottle. Then he said something strange... about Lisette being the next Kami..."

Their questions were perfectly logical. It would be ideal if Kami's unnecessary remarks could simply be ignored, but that didn't seem possible.

"He's just a senile old man. Sometimes he blurts out strange things. Don't mind him," Lisette attempted.

"No, that's really not believable," Master Roshi immediately countered.

"That's right," others agreed.

She'd tried making excuses, thinking it might work, but Master Roshi saw right through her.

"Ahem." She cleared her throat, regained her composure, and tried to explain seriously.

"...That person wasn't the Great Demon King. He was Kami, fighting Piccolo while possessing a human body."

"K-Kami?!"

"Kami and Piccolo were originally one being. But when that being became Kami, he cast out his evil heart—and that became Piccolo. Therefore, if either kills the other, both will die... That's the main reason why Kami was unable to stop the Demon King directly."

"I see... so that's it. The Mafuba is perfect for defeating an opponent without killing them," Master Roshi realized.

As expected, he was the first to understand why Kami had used the Mafuba and why he'd only appeared now.

This insight would normally be quite dignified—what a shame about his usual behavior.

Yamcha then looked at Lisette with sudden realization.

"Wait... so that means Lisette-sama is now Kami? I'm sure he said something like that right before being sealed..."

"..."

The self-proclaimed Lone Wolf of the Desert had blurted out something unnecessary, and Lisette quickly averted her gaze.

Becoming Kami wasn't supposed to be that simple, was it? Even the previous Kami had gone through tremendous effort to achieve godhood, like purging his evil heart. Yet here they were, supposedly settling it with a verbal declaration?

But then again, Dende's appointment had been similar—brought to Earth and told, "From today, you're Kami." That was essentially it.

Well, she wasn't particularly evil, but she did have normal human desires like everyone else, so perhaps it was acceptable.

Still, she recalled that the previous Kami who appeared in the anime-original Garlic Jr. arc had been rather selfish and hopeless individuals. They'd continued obstructing Kami simply because he'd entered their bedroom during a major crisis threatening Earth. She'd thought them rather foolish.

Considering this, Lisette eventually decided to ignore the topic entirely.

"Kami has been trapped by the Mafuba, but if we retrieve him from Piccolo, we should be able to free him. I'm counting on you, Goku."

"Yeah, leave it to me, Kami-sama. I'll get the previous master back."

"Stop it! Don't change how you address me so casually!" Lisette protested.

Even though she'd taken the trouble to ignore the subject, Goku brought it right back. Moreover, he'd started calling her Kami without any hesitation.

What was this? No escape route? Was she really Kami now?

Lisette suddenly felt like crying.

"Well, let's think about the Kami succession later... I'm counting on you, Goku. The reason Piccolo even bothered entering this tournament is because he fears you."

"That may be true."

Piccolo's voice cut through the air from behind Lisette as she spoke.

She'd already sensed his approach through his ki, but apparently the others hadn't.

Facing the surprised group, Piccolo crossed his arms and spoke with confident authority.

"It's true that Son Goku's existence is nothing but a hindrance to me—far more so than his predecessor, who neglected proper training."

"...Have you already decided the previous Kami is your predecessor?" Lisette muttered.

Ignoring her protest, Piccolo simply laughed at having made Kami his predecessor.

I can't believe the Great Demon King has acknowledged me as Kami. I'm not happy about this at all.

"But this time, I will definitely end your life. Then, after I've trained and gained even greater strength, I'll kill the Kami over there and conquer the world myself. A wonderful demon realm awaits!"

While impressed by Piccolo's surprisingly calm analysis of the power dynamics, Lisette also felt frustrated that his words had taken on a bitter edge.

Look—Krillin and Yamcha were glancing her way with expressions that seemed to say, "If push comes to shove, maybe the new Kami can defeat him?"

"I'm telling you, Master Piccolo's strength this time is incomparable to my father's, who was defeated with a single blow three years ago!"

"I've improved my ki control since then. I won't lose," Goku replied calmly.

This conversation is so awkward.

Lisette felt a profound sense of discomfort.

Piccolo's lines sounded pathetic because she'd trained too intensively three years ago, while Goku's strength hadn't changed dramatically since then.

Incidentally, both felt about twice as strong as Kami—roughly 600 in terms of power level. It was a moment when she was genuinely impressed by how hard Piccolo had been working.

Piccolo: "I've been training harder than in the original timeline, even sacrificing sleep and vomiting blood, and I've finally caught up!"

Lisette: "...Well, well... I'm sorry."

Piccolo really could accomplish anything when he put his mind to it.

---

Author's Notes:

[Mr. Popo's Fighting Power] Popo's fighting power is said to be 1,030, but this represents his strength after the Saiyan Saga. When he first appeared, he stated "Kami is even more amazing," so at this point, Kami > Popo. Regarding his power level, it's natural to assume he grew stronger while training warriors in preparation for the Saiyan invasion. However, in the anime, he could block attacks from Super Saiyan Goten and Trunks, so his true limits remain unknown...

[Goku's Mathematical Ability] In the original manga, Z, GT, etc., there's almost no depiction of him doing calculations, so his academic level was unknown. But in "Super," it was revealed he barely managed 50 points on a written exam. However, the questions were at a lower elementary school level, and since Goku counted on his fingers in the manga, his academic ability is thought to be at a first or second-grade level—he can barely manage two-digit addition and subtraction.

In this story, Lisette has taught him the four basic arithmetic operations, so he's now at a sixth-grade level and can do three-digit mental calculations. His natural intelligence isn't poor.

[Reading and Writing] In the anime version of "Super," when Chi-Chi asked him to run an errand, the note she gave him had pictures instead of words. This leads to the misconception that Goku can't read or write, but as mentioned above, he scored 50 points on a written test and can write his own name properly, so he has minimum literacy skills. (If Goku couldn't read or write, he wouldn't have been able to participate in the Tournament of Power against Universe 6 in the first place.)

Additionally, as a child, he was forced to read adult novels during his training with Master Roshi.

In this story, Lisette has drilled him in reading and writing kanji at an elementary school graduate level.

Incidentally, it's unclear why Chi-Chi went to the trouble of drawing pictures for that errand. Perhaps she believes Goku can't read.

Chapter Text

The battle between Goku and Piccolo ended with Goku's victory—a hard-fought triumph that left the air thick with dust and the scent of scorched earth. There had been several tense moments where victory could have slipped away, but Goku's persistence paid off. He managed to dodge Piccolo's desperate final beam attack, the energy blast carving a molten trench through the rocky ground behind him. It was a complete and undisputed victory.

Perhaps it would have been wise to tell Goku not to let his guard down until the very end—a habit that would only worsen in the future and prove particularly troublesome during the GT timeline. But for now, the immediate crisis had passed.

As the fighters dispersed and the dust settled, Earth's immediate danger seemed to fade. That should have been the end of it... but of course, it wasn't.

"Lisette," the aging Guardian said, his weathered hands clasped behind his back as he gazed out over the temple's edge. "I will now retire as your successor. I will leave the Dragon Balls in your care, so don't worry about their maintenance."

"Um, please wait a moment." Lisette's voice carried a note of surprise as she turned from organizing her belongings. "You were rescued safely, so there's no need to forcefully hand the position over to me..."

"No." The Guardian's voice carried the weight of recent failure. "This incident made me realize just how weak I've become. Earth needs a strong guardian like you for the challenges ahead."

In the end, it was inevitable that Lisette would become the new Guardian of Earth.

The transition happened swiftly. The former Guardian moved into the cathedral where Lisette had been living—a building she now realized had always been intended as his retirement home, given its unusually luxurious furnishings. Meanwhile, Lisette found herself relocating to the ancient temple floating high above the clouds.

The former Guardian's voice echoed through the marble corridors as he explained her new duties. "First, I will transfer to you my authority as Guardian. With this power, you'll be able to teleport anywhere on Earth instantly. You can travel freely between this world and the afterlife, and if you remain on Earth, you can transport others besides yourself."

The abilities sounded incredibly useful. Lisette remembered how this same Guardian had transported Goku to the afterlife during their previous encounter. She nodded, urging him to continue.

"Next, you'll need to give your inauguration speech. We must travel to the Other World together so you can present yourself to King Yemma. There, you'll be officially recognized as Earth's Guardian."

Let's get this over with, Lisette thought, fighting the urge to kick her predecessor in the back as she followed him toward the portal.

She knew this was likely a temporary position—eventually, she'd probably need to hand the role over to Dende. But for now, establishing a relationship with King Yemma couldn't hurt.

When they arrived in the afterlife, King Yemma's booming voice filled his judgment hall: "Don't you have too much fighting power to be a Guardian of Earth? There's no Guardian of a remote planet stronger than a Kai!" Despite his complaints, the formalities were completed quickly, and soon it was time to return.

Back at the temple, Lisette began the process of moving her belongings. She relocated the gravity chamber and her personal items from the cathedral, while also transferring the carrot-transformed rabbits and their leader to work as temple staff. The normal rabbits remained in the cathedral under the former Guardian's care—he seemed genuinely pleased to have the company.

Mr. Popo, the temple's eternal attendant, accepted the change with his characteristic calm. "I am happy that a new Guardian has arrived," he said simply, his dark eyes crinkling with what might have been a smile.

Lisette briefly wondered if it truly didn't matter to him who held the position of Guardian, as long as someone did.

She also informed Korin of the change. The white cat looked confused by this unexpected reversal of roles. As a greeting gift, Lisette offered him some catnip, but when he immediately began rolling around on the floor in blissful intoxication, she decided to leave him to his enjoyment and returned to the temple.

The Ultimate Dragon Balls

The first major task Lisette undertook as the new Guardian was dealing with the Ultimate Dragon Balls—or as she privately called them, the "Earth-destroying bombs"—stored deep within the temple's most secure vault.

These artifacts had been created by the previous Guardian before his separation from the Demon King Piccolo. Their power dwarfed that of the normal Dragon Balls by an incomprehensible margin. In the GT timeline, they would even transform Goku into a child, demonstrating power far beyond Lisette's ability to control.

Worse still, if anyone made a wish using all seven Ultimate Dragon Balls, the planet would be destroyed exactly one year later, and the balls would scatter across the entire universe. It was a cosmic booby trap that served no constructive purpose whatsoever.

Currently, they appeared as ordinary stone spheres, but if Piccolo and his predecessor ever fused together, the balls would definitely be reactivated.

With this in mind, Lisette gathered three of the seven Ultimate Dragon Balls and entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. The chamber stretched endlessly in all directions—a white void as vast as Earth itself, filled with crushing gravity and extreme temperatures.

She hurled the three orbs with all her considerable strength, sending them spinning into the infinite whiteness where they vanished without a trace. Even with her enhanced senses, she couldn't detect where they had landed in the chamber's boundless expanse.

The plan was elegant in its simplicity: even if Pilaf's gang somehow gained access to the chamber, they would never survive the harsh conditions long enough to search for the orbs. And if by some miracle they did survive, they'd be trapped forever with no way to return to the outside world.

Three Ultimate Dragon Balls lost in the Time Chamber, four remaining in the outside world. Collecting all seven would now be virtually impossible.

A Year of Training

One year later, Lisette had finally perfected what she called her "Imitation Spirit Bomb"—though she was the first to admit it bore little resemblance to the real technique.

By drawing tiny amounts of energy from every living thing on Earth—plants, animals, even microorganisms—and storing it within herself, she had achieved something resembling photosynthesis. She no longer felt hunger, and as an experiment, she had gone several days without food or sleep, feeling no fatigue whatsoever.

I'm basically a plant now, she mused, watching the sunrise paint the clouds below the temple in shades of gold and crimson.

The technique wasn't limited to Earth's life energy—she could absorb solar radiation directly, like a living solar panel. While she still needed water, her need for food had vanished entirely, and she rarely needed to use the bathroom anymore.

But despite these practical benefits, Lisette was disappointed. This wasn't the Spirit Bomb at all—she had made the same mistake as with the Kaio-ken, creating something entirely different from memory alone.

She was, she reflected ruefully, an incorrigible girl (even at 260 years old).

While she could gather ki into herself like a form of biological doping, making herself temporarily stronger as Goku had done in some of the movies, she had no idea how to launch the energy as an actual projectile. Maybe she needed to visit King Kai's planet via the afterlife route to learn the real technique.

For now, she decided to focus on improving her current abilities.

Four Years as Guardian

Four years had passed since Lisette began her tenure as Earth's Guardian. Living in the temple while occasionally training Goku during his visits, she had grown surprisingly fond of her elevated home.

The gravity chamber provided excellent training opportunities, and the temple itself offered unique facilities impossible to find elsewhere. The most fascinating was the "Room of Past and Future"—not to be confused with the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

This mysterious room allowed her to send her consciousness into the past, where she could fight against historical opponents and gain combat experience. The mechanics were unclear—somehow, her mind could interact with physical matter in these temporal journeys, perhaps through some form of psychic manifestation that perfectly replicated her body's capabilities.

Using this room, Lisette had accumulated pseudo-combat experience against warriors from across history. Even beyond training, these journeys into the past were endlessly fascinating. Best of all, the room enabled interplanetary travel through time, allowing her to explore distant worlds and alien civilizations.

For someone who dreamed of space exploration, it was the perfect entertainment system. She would close her eyes, let time flow around her, and in an instant—with no actual passage of time—find herself experiencing adventures across the cosmos.

Death in these temporal journeys was merely an inconvenience; she would return to the present unharmed, making the experience risk-free.

The Hyperbolic Time Chamber, meanwhile, remained largely unused. She had visited it only once since disposing of the Ultimate Dragon Balls—a thirty-second mission that involved entering, throwing the orbs, and immediately leaving. To any observer, it would have appeared as if she had simply opened and closed the door.

Someday she would probably make full use of that chamber, but not yet. Currently, no threat on Earth was serious enough to warrant the intensive training it offered.

At least, no threat serious enough... until now.

An Old Enemy Returns

"Li... Lisette..." The former Guardian's voice cracked with pain as he stumbled into the temple's main hall.

"Previous Guardian? What on earth happened?" Lisette rushed to his side, noting his haggard appearance with alarm.

The temple and cathedral were connected by ancient pathways, allowing easy travel between them. But in all four years of her guardianship, her predecessor had never visited in such obvious distress.

He was clutching his chest in agony, sweat beading on his wrinkled forehead, his legs trembling as if he might collapse at any moment. The symbol on his chest had changed from "God" to "Elder"—a reminder of his retired status.

"P-Piccolo has been defeated..." he gasped between labored breaths. "A grudge from the distant past has finally bared its fangs..."

"Piccolo?" Lisette's eyes widened. "Based on your condition, he wasn't killed, but he was certainly brutally beaten. Let's get you somewhere safe first—you need to lie down. Mr. Popo, please escort the Elder to the recovery room."

"Yes, Guardian," Mr. Popo replied, his eternal composure unshaken even by this crisis.

Once the Elder was resting comfortably, he told Lisette the full story, his voice gaining strength as her healing energy flowed into him.

"This happened three hundred years ago, forty years before you were born. There was once a demon named Garlic who competed for the position of Guardian but was defeated by my predecessor. He was a being of terrible ambition—the kind of ambition that would have made him a catastrophic Guardian."

The Elder's eyes grew distant with memory. "The Guardian before me saw through Garlic's dark heart and chose himself for the position instead. Naturally, Garlic didn't accept this decision peacefully. He rebelled against the chosen Guardian and was ultimately killed in the conflict."

"And this Garlic has been resurrected?" Lisette asked, sending more healing energy into the Elder's weakened form.

"His dying words were a curse—a promise to return in exactly three hundred years for revenge."

Lisette couldn't help but admire the patience required for such a long-term resurrection plan. But why specify exactly three hundred years? Was there some cosmic significance to that timeframe, or simply the time needed to gather enough dark energy for revival?

"Apart from you and Son Goku, there's no one else on Earth right now who could harm Piccolo," the Elder continued.

Lisette's mind immediately went to other potential threats: the androids that Dr. Gero was likely already developing in his hidden laboratory, and Majin Buu, who remained sealed somewhere on Earth like a ticking time bomb. Given her previous encounter with Dr. Willow, she suspected there were actually quite a few beings capable of defeating someone as powerful as Piccolo.

After all, even Dr. Willow's mass-produced Bio-Men had possessed power levels exceeding 1,000. There was something deeply unsettling about that man's scientific capabilities.

"Let me investigate," Lisette said, closing her eyes and expanding her consciousness across the planet.

Her ki-sensing abilities immediately detected four large, distinct energy signatures. Three were smaller than Piccolo's—probably manageable, though one was approaching Tien's level. The fourth, however, was clearly superior to both Piccolo and Goku.

Focusing on that location, she extended her vision across the distance. Sure enough, she saw a small, demon-like figure who looked remarkably similar to Emperor Pilaf, cackling maniacally as he collected Dragon Balls.

Oh, right. That one.

The memories came flooding back—this was the antagonist from one of the early Dragon Ball Z movies. An enemy with such minimal presence that she had almost forgotten about him entirely. The plot was essentially a rehash of the Raditz conflict, but with different villains.

Honestly, Lisette didn't particularly care about such a minor threat. He was like a buzzing insect—annoying, but easily crushed if necessary. If she wanted to, she could eliminate him instantly.

The real problem was the Dragon Balls themselves.

The Dragon Ball Crisis

Lisette's expression grew serious as she considered the long-term implications. She was certain that excessive use of the Dragon Balls caused negative energy to accumulate, eventually giving birth to the Shadow Dragons. This corruption required a century of rest to purify naturally.

The negative energy from wishes she had previously granted as Guardian had long since dissipated, but future usage would be different. Goku and his friends—and even their enemies—would use the Dragon Balls so casually that the hundred-year purification cycle would become impossible to maintain.

She was fairly certain that the GT timeline included not just the original anime but also many of the movie storylines, meaning the Dragon Balls would be used with alarming frequency. The movie versions were particularly egregious—it seemed like the Dragon Balls were summoned once per film release.

At their worst, they had been used for trivial purposes like restoring mountains damaged by forest fires, only to have the restored forest later burned down again, making the entire wish pointless.

That was exactly how Shadow Dragons were born.

Since becoming Guardian, she had periodically collected all seven Dragon Balls and left them in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for a hundred days to purify any accumulated negative energy before returning them to Earth. But even with these precautions, continued frivolous usage would eventually create the Shadow Dragon crisis.

"I can see them clearly," Lisette announced, opening her eyes. "Four idiots collecting Dragon Balls. They've kidnapped Goku's son for some reason and are trying to draw Goku to them. Their names are... let me read their minds... Garlic Jr., Ginger, Nicky, and Sansho. It seems they're targeting Goku's son rather than Goku himself."

"So the tainted ambition has passed to the next generation... Like father, like son," the Elder said grimly.

Using her enhanced perception, Lisette was able to read the minds of Garlic Jr. and his subordinates, studying their unique techniques. Most were useless demonic abilities—transforming body parts into weapons and similar theatrical nonsense. However, Garlic Jr.'s signature technique, the "Dead Zone," was genuinely impressive.

The Dead Zone created something resembling a black hole, banishing targets into a lightless void from which even the user couldn't escape. It was clearly designed as a mutual destruction technique, meant to be used after achieving immortality.

Interesting concept, but the self-destruct aspect needs work, Lisette mused. Otherwise, it's too dangerous to use practically.

"So, what's our plan?" she asked aloud.

"We must settle this grudge from the past once and for all," the Elder declared, struggling to sit up straighter. "Lisette, will you accompany me?"

Though part of her thought, Oh great, I'm getting dragged into this mess after all, Lisette nodded her agreement. Preventing the unnecessary use of the Dragon Balls was more important than the minor threat Garlic Jr. represented.

She had to prevent the eventual birth of the Shadow Dragons, no matter what.

---

Author's Notes:

[Give me back my Gohan!!] The fourth Dragon Ball movie and first Dragon Ball Z film. The timeline is somewhat confusing—while Gohan and Goku are alive, suggesting it takes place before the Raditz fight, there are also scenes showing Gohan and Krillin are already acquainted, implying it's after Raditz's defeat.

Garlic Jr., the main antagonist, later reappeared in an original anime arc, confirming that this movie exists within the main "Z" timeline rather than being a parallel world story.

[Garlic Jr.] The son and reincarnation of Garlic, who competed for the Guardian position 300 years ago, lost, and was sealed away. He bears a strong resemblance to Emperor Pilaf, though their relationship is unknown. Interestingly, when he reappeared in the anime, he shared Pilaf's voice actor—perhaps indicating Pilaf is a descendant of Garlic.

His initial plan involved killing the Guardian by eliminating Piccolo, but since the Guardian's death would cause the Dragon Balls to disappear, his strategy was fundamentally flawed from the start. Despite this logical flaw, he somehow succeeded in obtaining immortality from Shenron. However, he was ultimately defeated because he had mastered the self-destructive "Dead Zone" technique.

Not only did he achieve immortality, but he also prepared his own method of defeat—truly a villain with a service spirit. When he reappeared later, he generously used the Dead Zone again despite it being the cause of his previous downfall. While he couldn't win due to his immortality, he also couldn't lose if he simply avoided using the Dead Zone. Yet he used it anyway. Remarkable dedication.

Unlike certain other villains (looking at you, Zamasu), Garlic Jr. is a model antagonist who fully understands the rules of Dragon Ball combat.

[Ginger] One of Garlic Jr.'s subordinates. Becomes giant by shouting "Ginger Pork!" His power level according to the official pamphlet is 350.

[Nicky] Another of Garlic Jr.'s subordinates. Grows huge by shouting "Throat Lozenges!" Power level: 350. While his companions shout food names, he's the only one who settles for throat medicine.

[Sansho] The third subordinate. Becomes giant by shouting "Unaju!" (grilled eel). He's the only one who shouts something ridiculously expensive. He should learn restraint from Nicky, who settles for throat lozenges.

Despite being completely dominated by Piccolo while wearing his weighted cloak, his official power level is listed as 350—higher than Piccolo's 322 at the time. Even with superior fighting power, he was treated like a weakling, with Piccolo dismissing them as "nothing when taken one by one."

His defeat is attributed to poor focus—shouting about expensive food like "unaju" during battle was probably not the wisest combat strategy.

Chapter Text

 South of Kame House, a towering palace rises from the center of the Red Sea like a dark monument to vengeance. This fortress belongs to Garlic Jr.—son of the rebel Garlic who once dared to challenge the previous God and swore eternal revenge upon the divine throne.

Flanked by his loyal subordinates, Ginger, Nicky, and Sansho, Garlic Jr. pursues his first and most crucial goal: achieving immortality through the Dragon Balls. The bitter irony isn't lost on him, he plans to use the very dragon balls created by his enemy to defeat that same creator. What greater mockery of fate could there be?

Six glowing orbs already rest within his grasp. Just one more, and eternity will be his.

Once he gains the power to never die, he will eliminate both the hated previous God and the current one, then seize control of the world with an iron fist.

"One more Dragon Ball, and eternal life will be mine!" Garlic Jr.'s voice echoes through the palace halls, dripping with malicious anticipation. "When that moment comes, death itself will hold no power over me. I will rule this world forever and transform everything into hell!"

His three subordinates prostrate themselves in perfect unison, their devotion absolute. The age of demonic rule draws near.

The current God possesses particularly outstanding powers among all the deities who have inherited the throne throughout history, but even she cannot match the promise of eternal life.

Yet Garlic Jr. has made one critical mistake.

If immortality was truly his paramount goal, if collecting the Dragon Balls was his singular focus, he should have pursued that path without deviation. He should never have laid a hand on the Demon King Piccolo.

True, Piccolo and the previous God are two halves of the same being, kill one, and the other dies as well. However, because they share this connection, any attack on Piccolo sends a direct warning to the previous God. Fail to finish the job, and retaliation will be swift and merciless.

Garlic Jr. had forgotten this truth. Now he was about to pay the price.

"Eternal hell? That doesn't sound very peaceful."

A brilliant pillar of light tears through the sky, piercing the earth directly before Garlic Jr. and his minions. From within the radiant beam emerges the familiar figure of the previous God—and beside him, a pale, luminous goddess draped in flowing white robes.

The current Goddess, Lisette.

Both deities had arrived at the palace before Son Goku could even finish gathering the remaining Dragon Balls.

"The previous God and... the current God?!" Garlic Jr.'s face contorts with rage and frustration. "Damn it all! I was so close to obtaining eternal life! Ginger! Nicky! Sansho! Destroy them!"

At their master's command, the three subordinates launch themselves forward in perfect coordination.

The previous God remains utterly calm, while only Lisette steps forward to meet the attack. Without any visible preparation, she simply advances and speaks a single word:

"Order."

"Mors vobis tribus—Death to you three."

In an instant, all three attackers collapse without a sound. Their faces drain of life, eyes rolling back, bodies falling still. They are dead, killed by nothing more than a simple command to die.

The secret behind this seemingly impossible feat is straightforward enough. Telekinesis is a well-known psychic power that typically fails against opponents of superior strength. However, Lisette had applied it not just to their bodies, but to their brains and hearts simultaneously, forcing complete systemic shutdown.

The Latin phrase she deliberately chose held no special meaning, it was merely theatrical flair. Like a fighter who could fire a Kamehameha wave silently but chooses to shout the technique's name for several minutes instead, Lisette simply enjoyed the dramatic effect. She had admired similar techniques from Dante in Devilman G and thought they looked appropriately godlike.

Still, the psychological impact on her opponent was devastating. Garlic Jr. doesn't even comprehend what just happened, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.

"It's useless, Garlic Jr." The previous God's voice carries an air of superiority, despite having done nothing himself. "The current Goddess possesses powers incomparable to mine or any of the previous Gods. She is a war goddess who stands against threats from across the universe. No matter how much you strain yourself, you are no match for her."

The declaration rings with authority, though he's taken liberties with Lisette's title without permission. If anything, she would prefer to be called the "God of Travel."

"Shut up!"

As expected, Garlic Jr. isn't the type to surrender based on words alone. Every muscle in his body expands rapidly, transforming him from someone previously no taller than Emperor Pilaf into a massive, hulking brute.

Sadly, the gulf in their power levels remains insurmountable.

The enormous fist that comes hurtling toward her is effortlessly stopped by Lisette's fingertip. With just a light flick, she sends him spinning five or six times through the air before he crashes to the ground in a crumpled heap.

"How pathetic. Something like this..."

The difference in their abilities has become more apparent than ever. Whether it's typical stubbornness or simply not knowing when to quit, Garlic Jr. refuses to accept defeat.

Glaring at Lisette with eyes clouded by pure hatred, he raises both hands toward the sky. Dark energy swirls around him as a black void materializes in the empty space above, threatening to devour everything in its path.

This is Garlic Jr.'s ultimate trump card: the Dead Zone.

Witnessing it firsthand, the technique resembles nothing so much as a miniature black hole. Used skillfully, it certainly has the potential to defeat even opponents whose strength far exceeds the user's capabilities.

However—

"Useless."

"Ugh?!"

Without moving a muscle, Lisette fixes her gaze on Garlic Jr. and fires an invisible force cannon. The convenient, motion-free technique requires nothing more than a concentrated glare to activate.

The invisible energy blast repels him instantly, sending him tumbling directly into his own Dead Zone. While the Dead Zone technique is indeed designed to defeat superior opponents, and could theoretically even overcome Lisette if executed perfectly, it doesn't make the user any stronger. When facing a significant power gap, victory goes to whoever can force their opponent into the Dead Zone first.

"Damn you! Damn you all!"

Perhaps it was simply fate. Garlic Jr. disappears into the Dead Zone with a final scream of rage, and the dimensional rift closes as its caster vanishes along with it.

All that remains are the ruins of a palace without its master.

Lisette brushes a strand of hair from her face and releases a small sigh. Using her psychic powers, she scatters the six Dragon Balls across the globe, then erases the palace ruins entirely. In their place, she creates a vacant lot and scatters plant seeds infused with her energy.

Within a few months, this location will transform into a thriving forest—a nurturing sanctuary for countless animals.

With nothing else requiring her attention, Lisette gently lifts the sleeping Gohan and meets with Goku, who has just arrived at the scene. She places his son safely in his arms, completely unharmed.

•~•

Five years have passed since Lisette inherited the throne of God. The Earth has been enjoying an extended period of unprecedented peace and tranquility.

She has diligently learned her divine duties from her predecessor, fine-tuning weather patterns for optimal balance, maintaining her training regimen, and handling countless other responsibilities. Once she adapted to the routine, it all became surprisingly manageable.

She's also been making significant improvements to the Dead Zone technique she acquired from Garlic Jr., and it's nearly ready for practical use. The new technique's name... well, something like "Heaven's Gate" would be appropriate.

It's a fusion of the Dead Zone and Magic Seal Wave techniques, which draws in the target and deposits them inside a pre-prepared sealing container. In essence, it's a hands-free magic seal that took considerable effort to perfect.

The destination container is a special jar crafted by Mr. Popo using sacred stones from the Lookout. It won't break easily, and anyone not carrying evil energy can escape immediately even if accidentally sealed inside.

This way, even if she were to accidentally seal herself, she'd be perfectly safe.

Furthermore, as a result of these improvements, the technique can now also function as spatial teleportation—essentially serving as a doorway that can transport Lisette to any location she's previously visited, or rather, any place whose coordinates she has memorized.

Of course, it's not as instantaneous as Instant Transmission, and it's not something she can use on the spur of the moment, making it completely useless for evasive maneuvers during battle. But for general transportation purposes, it's far from useless.

Simultaneously, Lisette has begun training warriors in preparation for the inevitable crisis facing Earth. However, currently, her only students are Mr. Popo and the Rabbit Boss.

She had considered recruiting Nam and King Chapa as potential candidates, but no matter how she analyzed it, they would deteriorate with age and become liabilities rather than assets.

Mr. Popo and the Rabbit Boss have already reached power levels comparable to Goku and Piccolo at this point. With additional training, they may prove valuable in the coming battle against the Saiyans.

The Rabbit Boss's unique ability is particularly noteworthy—he can transform opponents into carrots with a single touch. If he can reach a level where hand-to-hand combat becomes feasible, victory would be virtually guaranteed.

In any fight resembling the characteristic battles of Dragon Ball, his triumph would be assured the moment contact is made.

As for Yajirobe... she's given up on him entirely.

Upon reflection, his presence would have caused a dramatic depletion of the Senzu Bean supply, so this might actually be beneficial. The Senzu beans in Korin Tower remain at full capacity, and it's inconceivable that within a year there would be only two remaining.

In short, Yajirobe was likely the primary cause of the Senzu Bean shortage in the original timeline.

Senzu beans are so nutritionally complete that a single bean sustains a person for ten days without any other food. However, in the original story, nearly ten years passed between Yajirobe taking up residence in Korin Tower and the beginning of the Saiyan saga.

Even calculating conservatively at one bean every ten days, by the time of the Saiyan invasion, he would have consumed approximately 365 beans. No wonder the supply was nearly exhausted.

Lisette has prevented this scenario, ensuring an abundant supply of Senzu beans remains available. While Korin occasionally enjoys them as snacks, they show no signs of running low.

It's safe to say they are fully prepared for what's to come.

•~•

It appears that Son Goku's brother—the one who sets the wheels of fate in motion—has finally arrived on Earth.

While suppressing her ki and observing from above, Lisette watches as Raditz first confronts Piccolo, then visits Goku and kidnaps Gohan. In response, Goku decides to join forces with Piccolo to battle Raditz.

So far, everything matches what Lisette knows from her previous life's knowledge.

But something about this fight feels wrong.

Raditz is inexplicably stronger than expected. He overwhelms both Goku and Piccolo with ease, even managing to dodge Gohan's rage-fueled attack. Despite both Goku and Piccolo being stronger now than they were in the original manga at this point, Raditz still maintains a decisive advantage.

This is troubling, and more importantly, disgusting.

Without the damage he should have received from Gohan's assault, Goku won't be able to restrain him. That means defeating Raditz becomes impossible.

"Is this because of my interference?" Lisette feels a chill run down her spine. "Have I distorted destiny itself?"

Clearly, the gears of fate have fallen out of alignment. She doesn't recall doing anything that would directly affect Raditz, but as the butterfly effect demonstrates, even the smallest actions can have profound consequences on the future.

Either way, she can't simply stand by and watch this unfold.

Lisette immediately employs her psychic powers to restrain Raditz from a distance. While he has indeed grown somewhat stronger, she can still contain him with relative ease.

Well... I feel terrible about this, but I suppose it's time for you to fall.

Lisette's golden eyes gleam with cold determination as she focuses her psychic pressure on Raditz's heart. Her intentions are crystal clear.

She'll inform Goku and the others about the Saiyan threat, that even more powerful Saiyans will arrive within a year. This revelation will instill a sense of crisis in the warriors, driving them to achieve explosive growth in their training.

All that remains is getting Goku to train on King Kai's planet... but he can accomplish this without dying.

They can simply use the Dragon Balls to transport Goku directly to King Kai's world. While King Kai's planet exists in a realm connected to the afterlife, it's by no means in another dimension entirely. As evidenced by the fact that Instant Transmission can reach it, it's a planet that exists somewhere within this universe.

In that case, there's no need for Goku to sacrifice his life. They'll eliminate Raditz here and send Goku alive using the Dragon Balls, borrowing the wish that was originally intended to revive him.

As for the return journey... well, she'll let Goku figure that out on his own.

With this plan in mind, Lisette increases her telekinetic pressure to finish off Raditz.

However, at that precise moment, a crimson energy wave comes screaming up from the battlefield below.

"Gah!"

Lisette's instincts fail her completely, she's unable to dodge and takes the attack head-on. The blast sends her spiraling through the air before she manages to stabilize her landing.

Meanwhile, on the ground below, Goku has locked Raditz in a desperate hold while Piccolo charges his Special Beam Cannon, aiming at both of them simultaneously.

This matches how events were originally destined to unfold, but Lisette no longer has eyes for Raditz.

She doesn't have time to look in that direction anymore.

A short distance from Goku and the others stands an unfamiliar, alluring woman—clearly some kind of demon. She has white hair, blue-tinted skin, and wears a revealing red outfit that resembles elaborate bondage gear.

She grips a staff in one hand, and beside her stands a powerfully built man also dressed in red. The man's palm is still extended toward Lisette, making it clear he was the source of the attack.

Immediately afterward, a masked figure, or perhaps it's just her imagination, but his hairstyle bears a striking resemblance to Goku's, appears from nowhere and launches an assault on the demon man. The two disappear into thin air while engaged in high-speed combat.

Who are these two beings? She doesn't recognize them, but they're certainly no ordinary fighters.

Don't I recognize them? Are you certain?

No, wait... she feels like she's encountered those two demons somewhere before.

The woman seems to notice Lisette's scrutiny and responds with a knowing smile before vanishing as if she had never existed in the first place.

There's no doubt that Raditz's unexpected power increase was orchestrated by her.

But why? For what purpose?

This is strange... I don't remember anything like this happening. What on earth is going on?

Lisette considers herself quite knowledgeable about Dragon Ball lore. Her expertise covers not only the original manga but also the anime adaptations, movies, GT, and even the games.

Of course, the details that are original to the anime are somewhat questionable, but there's virtually no character she doesn't recognize. This includes obscure figures like Majin Ozot, an original boss from a minor game that even dedicated fans might not remember, and the unnamed Namekian warrior from the anime who was killed by Frieza with a single breath.

Lisette died in her previous life in 2012, and her knowledge ends there. However, fifteen years had passed since the final TV series, GT, concluded, providing ample time to familiarize herself with all aspects of Dragon Ball.

That said, unless more than fifteen years have passed since the series began and entirely new series or games have been released, there's no way Lisette wouldn't recognize any character.

Yet she has absolutely no knowledge of those two demons.

The appearance of mysterious entities sends her heart racing with excitement and apprehension.

---

Author's Notes:

By the way, it's a cruel irony, but in the end, Goku was meant to die here.

Lisette's plan is like trying to fly directly to Master Korin's tower without climbing it first. She probably wouldn't have been able to convince King Kai to train Goku if she attempted something like that on their first meeting.

In fact, it's most likely impossible.

The Snake Way isn't just a long path—it's a test to determine whether someone is worthy of King Kai's training. Even if she asked Shenron to transport Goku directly to the beginning of Snake Way, that would still constitute trespassing without permission from King Yemma, creating yet another problem.

In the end, just as soul gems inevitably give birth to witches, Goku has no choice but to die!

[If Goku Survives]

The alternate route where Goku survives the battle against Raditz can be seen in the game "Saiyan Assault."

If Goku defeats Raditz while still alive, God appears and tells him that the only way to defeat the Saiyans arriving in one year is to train under King Kai.

Here are the lines spoken at that time:

God: "You fought well! However, the strength of the Saiyans who will arrive in one year will overwhelm your imagination! So..."

God: "Goku! I want to send you to Lord Kaio to train! Lord Kaio is one who is revered by the gods of the universe! This is your final opportunity!"

God: "However, for that to happen, Goku! You must die! Only those who are dead can go to Lord Kaio!!"

Goku: "?!"

And so Goku took his own life and headed to that realm together with God...

Goku: "?!"

Chapter Text

After the brutal battle with Raditz concluded, Lisette carefully retrieved Goku's lifeless body and made the solemn journey to the afterlife. The weight of what lay ahead pressed heavily on her mind—it was absolutely essential that Goku undergo training under King Kai. Not just for the Kaio-ken technique, but especially for the Spirit Bomb. Without mastering these abilities, the challenges ahead would prove insurmountable.

If Lisette possessed the power to defeat every enemy single-handedly, such roundabout measures would be unnecessary. But she understood her limitations all too well. After all, she was merely an Earthling, she could never become a Super Saiyan.

Against someone like Frieza, victory might be possible if she struck before his final transformation. But when it came to Cell or Majin Buu? The very thought sent chills down her spine. Those monsters operated on an entirely different level.

Having Goku grow stronger served as the ultimate insurance policy. The alternative, becoming so overpowered that she robbed the universe's heroes of their opportunities to develop, could lead to catastrophic consequences down the line. What good would her strength be if the universe crumbled because she'd stunted everyone else's growth?

Though according to the original timeline, Goku wasn't supposed to die at all.

"What do you think, Lord Enma?" Lisette asked, her voice carrying the weight of cosmic responsibility. "Would you approve Goku's attempt at the Snake Way?"

The massive oni rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his ancient eyes studying the deceased Saiyan. "Hmm, Son Goku. His achievements are certainly impressive. But are you certain about this path? He could have entered Heaven peacefully, yet you're asking him to endure such trials."

Of course it's the right choice, Lisette thought grimly. If Goku simply went to Heaven without training, not only Earth but the entire universe would eventually face annihilation.

Meanwhile, the future hero remained blissfully unaware of Lisette's cosmic concerns, his attention turning to more immediate matters. "Hey, uncle!" Goku called out cheerfully. "Before I arrived, didn't some guy named Raditz show up and cause trouble?"

"Hmm? Ah, that was your brother." Enma's expression darkened. "He certainly became violent, but I managed to subdue him personally."

Goku's eyes widened with genuine amazement. "Wow, you're incredible! Hey, Kami, maybe this guy should train me instead?"

Lisette quickly shook her head, though her expression remained carefully neutral. While Enma certainly possessed formidable strength, enough to handle someone like Raditz, his power was largely brute force. He lacked King Kai's vast arsenal of techniques and training methods. Even with a full year of training under Enma, there was no way Goku could develop the skills necessary to compete with elite Saiyans.

"No, that wouldn't be wise," Lisette interjected smoothly. "Lord Enma is incredibly busy managing the affairs of the afterlife. He simply doesn't have time to train you properly. So please, Goku, proceed to King Kai's planet as planned."

"Well, unfortunately she speaks the truth," Enma agreed with a heavy sigh. "However, Earth's Guardian, if it's training you're concerned about, couldn't you handle it yourself? Surely that would be sufficient for a Saiyan?"

Just when everything seemed to be falling into place, Enma made this unhelpful suggestion. While it was true that Lisette might be capable of making Goku stronger than King Kai could, the Spirit Bomb remained beyond her ability to teach. Combat power could be addressed later, she could even create techniques similar to the Kaio-ken if necessary. But the Spirit Bomb could only be learned from King Kai himself.

More importantly, establishing the connection between Goku and King Kai was crucial for future events.

"You overestimate my abilities, Lord Enma," Lisette replied with practiced humility, effectively ending that line of discussion.

She deliberately ignored Goku's curious comment about her potentially being stronger than he realized, offering only a cryptic smile in response.

"Well then, Goku," she said with finality, "do your best out there. When the time comes for your resurrection, I'll return to retrieve you."

"Eh? Oh, yeah..." Goku began, but before he could voice any second thoughts, Lisette gave him a firm push that sent him tumbling down the Snake Way.

The quickest way to avoid unwanted complications was simply to end the conversation.

With Goku's spiritual journey now underway, Lisette returned to Earth and immediately set her next plan in motion.

Back at Kami's Lookout, the weight of impending disaster settled over the floating sanctuary like a suffocating blanket. In exactly one year, two Saiyans would descend upon Earth with power that dwarfed even Raditz's fearsome strength.

Lisette stood at the edge of the Lookout, her divine senses allowing her to feel the planet's life force, billions of innocent souls going about their daily lives, completely unaware of the cosmic sword hanging over their heads. The responsibility was staggering.

Originally, the previous Guardian would have handled their training. But the mantle of Earth's protector now rested squarely on Lisette's shoulders. Up until now, she had maintained a careful distance, observing events from the sidelines. That luxury was over.

What lay ahead was an inflationary spiral of battles where a single misstep could result in Earth's complete annihilation. If she continued playing the passive observer, she would quickly be left behind, powerless when the critical moments arrived.

From this point forward, she had to stand as their equal and grow stronger alongside them.

Yet she also had to be careful not to overstep her bounds. The delicate balance required was truly maddening.

"God," Mr. Popo's calm voice interrupted her brooding. "I have brought the warriors as you requested."

"Thank you for your efforts, Popo." Lisette turned to face the assembled group.

Four figures stood before her: Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, and Chiaotzu. As for Yajirobe... well, his absence was no great loss. He would contribute little to the upcoming battle with the Saiyans, and honestly, Lisette was confident she could handle Vegeta single-handedly if necessary.

As long as they avoided careless mistakes, the Earth's defenders would not lose, it was a battle they were virtually guaranteed to win. The challenge lay not in victory, but in achieving it while minimizing casualties and maximizing her teammates' growth.

If mere victory was the only goal, Lisette could simply obliterate Vegeta and Nappa before they knew what hit them. But considering the battles that would follow—Cell, Majin Buu, and threats even beyond those, she needed these warriors to become stronger.

More than that, as fellow Earthlings desperately chasing in Goku's footsteps, they deserved her support.

"Welcome, everyone. Thank you for coming on such short notice." Lisette greeted them with a warm, reassuring smile.

"Uh, th-thank you for having us!" Krillin stammered, his cheeks flushing red as he bowed awkwardly.

Right, he did wish to be popular with women, Lisette recalled with amusement. Despite his serious demeanor, he was quite the romantic underneath. Of course, he would eventually win the heart of Android 18, this was probably the last time she'd see such an innocent reaction from him.

"I'm sure you've already heard the basic details," Lisette began, her tone growing more serious, "but one year from now, powerful aliens called Saiyans will attack Earth. You will spend the next year training here in preparation for that battle."

"The Saiyans..." Tien Shinhan's voice was tight with barely controlled fear, cold sweat beading on his forehead. "From what we heard, even Goku and Piccolo working together could barely defeat just one of them. And even then, it cost Goku his life..."

The three-eyed warrior's words hung heavy in the air. Son Goku and Piccolo represented Earth's two greatest fighting forces. Until just days ago, the idea of those eternal rivals joining forces was unthinkable. The notion that they would fight together and still lose one of their number was beyond their worst nightmares.

And the Saiyans arriving in a year would be even stronger than Raditz.

"That's precisely why we're here," Lisette acknowledged. "However, words alone cannot convey the true scope of what we're facing. So before we begin your training, I'm going to have you actually fight a Saiyan."

The four warriors erupted in shocked exclamations, their voices overlapping in a cacophony of disbelief.

Fight the Saiyans to prepare for the Saiyans? The paradox was mind-boggling, and they couldn't tell if she was serious or if this was some elaborate test.

"This way. Follow me." Without offering further explanation, Lisette led them deeper into the temple complex.

Some things were better experienced than explained.

Their footsteps echoed through ancient corridors as they descended into the heart of Kami's Lookout. Eventually, they arrived at a dimly lit chamber dominated by an enormous pendulum clock that swung with hypnotic regularity.

"W-where are we?" Krillin whispered, his voice barely audible above the clock's steady rhythm.

"This is called the Room of Spirit and Time," Lisette explained, her voice taking on an almost mystical quality. "In this place, the boundaries between past, present, and future blur together. I'm going to send your spirits back in time to face actual Saiyans. Don't worry—even if you die there, you won't suffer any real harm here."

The explanation did little to ease their apprehension, but Tien Shinhan stepped forward first, his warrior's pride overriding his fear. "Interesting. Kami, please send me back."

"Yeah, my fists are itching for some action!" Yamcha added with forced bravado, though his tense posture betrayed his nervousness.

Perhaps because the true inflation of power levels hadn't yet overwhelmed the series, both warriors still maintained absolute confidence in their abilities. Krillin and Chiaotzu, not to be outdone, also stepped forward with determined expressions.

After confirming their resolve, Lisette had the four warriors stand in the chamber's center, directly beneath the massive pendulum.

"Close your eyes and let time flow through you," she instructed, her voice becoming ethereal. "The room will guide your spirits to the past."

The opponents they would face would be a low-ranking Saiyan warrior of approximately Raditz's level, accompanied by a Saibaman. While she wanted them to understand their enemies' strength, throwing them against overwhelmingly powerful foes would only crush their spirits.

At Raditz's level, a fight was at least possible. With luck and teamwork, they might even manage to defeat one of their opponents.

Now all that remained was to wait for their return.

The Nightmare Planet

When Krillin and the others opened their eyes, they found themselves standing on an alien world that seemed torn from their worst nightmares.

The sky above was a sickly mixture of purple and pink, like an infected wound stretched across the heavens. The ground beneath their feet was dark crimson, almost the color of dried blood, while twisted structures that might have once been trees reached toward the poisonous sky like the gnarled fingers of corpses. These plant-like formations were the color of rusted metal, completing the hellish landscape.

But it was the bodies that truly horrified them.

Scattered across the alien terrain were the corpses of the planet's native inhabitants, grotesque creatures that looked like a mad scientist's attempt to create humanoid cockroaches. Their naked bodies gleamed with an oily, viscous substance that made them appear perpetually wet, while their insectoid features were twisted into expressions of terror and agony.

"Ugh, what are these things? They're disgusting!" Krillin gagged, covering his nose against the stench of death that permeated the air.

"Are these the planet's natives?" Tien Shinhan wondered aloud, his three eyes scanning the battlefield with growing unease.

Kami had said their opponents would be Saiyans, but this scene of wholesale slaughter felt more like the work of exterminators dealing with pests. The clinical efficiency of the carnage was somehow more terrifying than random violence would have been.

"T-Tien!" Chiaotzu's high-pitched shriek cut through the air like a blade.

Everyone's attention snapped to where the small psychic was pointing, one of the creatures was moving!

With unsteady, shambling steps, it approached them with what appeared to be its last reserves of strength.

"...Per...centage...of...watts..." it wheezed in an alien language, its voice a wet rasp.

The meaning was incomprehensible, but the desperate tone was universal. The creature reached out with a trembling appendage, perhaps seeking help or simply companionship in its final moments.

"Mmm...mph..." it tried to communicate again, its alien vocal cords struggling to form sounds.

Whatever it was trying to say would remain forever unknown.

A brilliant energy blast came screaming from behind them, obliterating the creature's head in a spray of green ichor. The alien collapsed, its brief struggle for survival ended as abruptly as it had begun.

In its place stood a figure that would haunt their nightmares for years to come.

A large man in military-style combat armor dominated their vision, his presence radiating casual menace. He looked remarkably human except for one crucial detail, a brown, furry tail that swayed lazily behind him like a predator's. Beside him crouched a small, green humanoid creature, its red eyes glaring at them with undisguised hostility.

"Oh, how surprising," the large Saiyan drawled, his voice carrying the casual tone of someone discussing the weather. "I didn't realize there were other aliens on this planet besides the Cockroach people. Travelers, perhaps? What unfortunate timing."

His hair was cut in a practical bob style that framed a face made cruel by excess—pudgy cheeks, cold eyes, and a scraggly beard that gave him an unkempt, barbaric appearance. When he smiled, it was the expression of someone who genuinely enjoyed causing pain.

"I hold no personal grudge against you," he continued with mock courtesy, gesturing broadly at the carnage around them. "The inhabitants of this world are simply too ugly to live, so Lord Frieza ordered their complete extermination. Don't take it personally."

"Frieza?" Tien Shinhan couldn't help but ask.

"Oh, come now! You don't know Lord Frieza?" The Saiyan's expression shifted to one of exaggerated disbelief. "What kind of backwater corner of the galaxy do you people come from?"

The obese warrior sighed dramatically, then activated a device over his left eye,a green, technological monocle that began beeping softly as it scanned the four Earth warriors.

That must be a scouter, Krillin realized. The device that measures fighting power.

"Let's see here... combat powers of 206, 250, 177, and 92." The Saiyan's expression shifted to one of profound disappointment. "Tch. Are you really just tourists?"

"What?!" Yamcha's voice cracked with indignation.

The insult hit all four warriors like a physical blow. They weren't just random tourists, they were among Earth's elite fighters, skilled enough that their ranks could be counted on one hand. To be dismissed so casually, to have their years of training and dedication reduced to the level of sightseers...

It was unacceptable.

"You want to test that theory?" Yamcha snarled.

"Try saying that again!" Krillin added, his fists clenching.

"We'll show you what 'tourists' can do!" Tien Shinhan roared.

With synchronized fury, the three warriors launched themselves into battle while Chiaotzu retreated to provide psychic support.

The strategy was sound in theory: eliminate the smaller, seemingly weaker green creature first, then combine their efforts against the Saiyan. Against human opponents, it might have even worked.

But they weren't fighting humans.

The Harsh Reality

Yamcha led the charge with the fluid grace of a predator, his Wolf Fang Fist technique on full display. His hands curved into claw-like shapes as he struck with lightning speed, each blow designed to tear through flesh and bone. Combined with his natural agility, the assault was truly reminiscent of a wild beast in its element.

But for all its ferocity, every single attack was effortlessly countered.

The Saibaman, for that was what the green creature was, moved with casual ease, deflecting, blocking, and dodging Yamcha's best techniques as if they were moving in slow motion. There was no strain in its movements, no sign that it was even trying particularly hard.

It was simply on an entirely different level.

"Take this!" Krillin joined the assault from the opposite side, his own martial arts training evident in every precisely placed strike.

The two Earth warriors attacked in perfect synchronization, their combined barrage creating afterimages from the sheer speed of their assault. For a moment, it looked like they might actually be gaining ground.

Then the Saibaman casually raised one hand and blocked both of their frenzied attacks simultaneously.

Not only did it stop their assault, but in the same motion, it delivered crushing counterattacks to both their faces. The impacts sounded like hammers striking stone.

"Gah!" Yamcha staggered backward, stars exploding across his vision.

"Guh!" Krillin's head snapped back from the force of the blow.

Both warriors fought to remain standing, their pride refusing to let them fall despite the overwhelming difference in power. But the Saibaman was already moving to its next attack, driving a devastating kick into Krillin's solar plexus.

"Kuh..." Blood erupted from Krillin's mouth as he felt his ribs shatter like glass.

The kick hadn't just broken bones, it had pulverized them, sending sharp fragments into his internal organs. Krillin collapsed to his knees, clutching his abdomen as his consciousness began to fade.

The Saibaman leaped high into the air, then came down with both feet aimed directly at Krillin's neck. The impact was like a sledgehammer against kindling.

CRACK!

Spider-web fractures spread across the ground beneath Krillin's body as his neck snapped with a sound like breaking timber. His eyes went wide and vacant, his body convulsing once like a landed fish before going completely still.

The silence that followed was deafening.

"BASTAAAAARD!" Yamcha's anguished cry shattered the quiet as he clasped his hands together, pulling them back in the familiar stance of his master's technique.

"Ka...me...ha...me..." Energy began gathering between his palms, blue-white light building to dangerous levels.

"HA!" The Kamehameha wave erupted from his hands, a torrent of raw power that engulfed the Saibaman completely.

Without waiting to see the results, Yamcha immediately began charging his next attack. He gripped his right wrist with his left hand, focusing every ounce of energy he possessed into his dominant hand. A sphere of power formed, no larger than his palm initially, but growing rapidly as he poured more energy into it.

When it reached three meters in diameter, Yamcha took control, the massive energy sphere responding to his mental commands like an extension of his will.

"Spirit Ball!" he roared, sending the guided projectile racing toward where the Saibaman should be.

The green warrior emerged from the smoke and rubble of the first attack, apparently unharmed but now taking the fight seriously. It dodged the Spirit Ball with acrobatic grace, but Yamcha was ready for this.

With precise finger movements, he guided the energy sphere in a complex dance, the ball of power swooping and diving as it tried to catch the Saibaman off-guard. Even when the creature managed to evade the sphere itself, it would curve around and attack from a different angle.

There were only two ways to defend against a guided energy attack: either tank the hit or stop the person controlling it. The Saibaman, recognizing this tactical reality, began looking for an opening to strike at Yamcha directly.

That was exactly what the Earth warrior had been waiting for.

"Got you!" Yamcha snarled, directing the Spirit Ball to strike just as the Saibaman committed to an evasive maneuver.

The explosion was tremendous, shaking the very ground and sending up a pillar of smoke and debris that could be seen for miles. When the dust began to settle, Yamcha cautiously approached the crater his attack had created.

The Saibaman lay motionless at the bottom of the smoking pit, its green skin blackened and torn from the assault.

"Did... did I get it?" Yamcha whispered, his throat dry from exertion and fear.

He crept closer, every sense alert for signs of movement. The creature appeared to be either dead or unconscious—either way, it was finally vulnerable.

I should finish this while I have the chance, he thought, gathering energy for a final strike.

But that moment of victory had made him careless.

The instant Yamcha came within range, the Saibaman's eyes snapped open. With the last of its strength, it lunged forward and wrapped its arms around the startled warrior in an inescapable embrace.

"What—?!" Yamcha began, then saw the look of grim determination in the creature's eyes.

He understood immediately, but it was already too late.

The Saibaman's body began to glow with deadly light as it triggered its final technique, a suicide explosion that would obliterate everything within its blast radius.

"No, wait—!" Yamcha's desperate plea was cut short as the world erupted in fire and fury.

When the smoke finally cleared, there was nothing left of either combatant except scattered debris and the acrid smell of vaporized matter. Yamcha's last expression had been one of shocked regret, as if he couldn't quite believe that his journey would end this way.

The harsh lesson was clear: in the universe beyond Earth, raw power meant everything, and mercy was a luxury that could prove fatal.

---

Author's Note:

By the way, it's a secret between us that I was considering whether to make this Yamcha a reincarnated version until the very last moment. In the end, I decided to keep him as the normal Yamcha because it would have made the story too complicated.

Chapter Text

"Qigong Cannon!"

Tien Shinhan fired his Ki Cannon with every ounce of strength he possessed.

The Qigong Cannon was a forbidden technique that consumed an enormous amount of Ki and could prove fatal due to the tremendous recoil it inflicted on the user's body. Even if one survived the attack, it would certainly shorten their lifespan, a technique that should never be used under normal circumstances. However, its devastating power was undeniably proportional to its terrible cost.

He unleashed it at maximum power, steeling himself with the determination to achieve at least a mutual defeat.

Smoke billowed upward as fragments of combat suits scattered through the air. The earth cracked and split, everything in the attack's path swept away by the tremendous force. Tien lowered his trembling arms and peered through the dissipating smoke with blurred vision.

"Ugh... that was scary."

But the obese Saiyan still lived.

His clothes hung in tatters, and he wasn't completely unscathed—burns and cuts marked his massive frame. However, all his limbs remained intact, and he stood on the scorched ground with disturbing ease.

Witnessing this crushing reality, Tien Shinhan collapsed powerlessly to the earth.

"Hmm, what a shame..."

The gap in power between himself and the Saiyan was far greater than he had imagined. But this bitter defeat would serve as a valuable lesson for the future.

Glancing toward Chiaotzu, who had fallen earlier and undoubtedly returned to the afterlife already, Tien closed his three eyes with resignation.

I'll use this defeat as fuel for growth. Next time will be different.

With that final resolution, his spiritual journey ended.

"Dead... but what was up with those guys? They kept using bizarre techniques."

Panbukin, the corpulent Saiyan who had slain Tien and his companions, gazed down at the motionless Earth warriors with puzzlement.

Just when their fighting power seemed pathetically low, it would suddenly spike dramatically—shining as bright as the sun, multiplying into four separate bodies, sprouting additional limbs, firing energy beams from their eyes. In short, they were enemies that defied all logic and understanding.

And that final technique... considering the vast difference in their power levels, there should have been no way to inflict any meaningful damage. Yet somehow, impossibly, it had left scars across his body.

They were truly ominous and mysterious opponents.

"Hey, Panbukin!"

A voice called his name from above. Panbukin raised his head to see one of his comrades hovering in the air, a warrior clad in sleeveless combat armor with a distinctive wild hairstyle.

This was a battle-brother who had been fighting in the opposite sector, and also his closest friend among their squad, boasting the highest combat ability of their group.

"Bastard, how long are you going to waste time conquering one measly city? We finished off all the residents in our sector ages ago."

"Wait, that's not it, Bardock. There were some interesting fighters here."

"Oh? Interesting fighters?"

The Goku-like warrior called Bardock regarded Panbukin with skeptical curiosity.

Panbukin turned to point at the corpses of Tien and his companions, but they had vanished without a trace. The bodies that had definitely been there moments before were gone, as if they had never existed at all.

"Huh? What the hell? They're not there...?"

"...What are you talking about?"

"W-wait just a second! What's going on here? I swear Bardock was right here just a moment ago!"

Bardock seemed inclined to believe his comrade's account and activated his scouter to scan the surrounding area. Naturally, there was no response, and he sighed in exasperation.

"Alright, alright. I'll pretend they were there. Now let's finish conquering this planet and head home."

"No, it's true! There was this strange bald guy with three eyes right here!"

"Yeah, yeah, the three-eyed bald guy... wait, you mean a three-eyed alien? Seriously? There's no way beings like that would be on a backwater planet like this."

As Bardock spoke dismissively, the rest of their squad gathered around Panbukin. All were low-class warriors, but they were comrades who had fought together through countless battles.

One of them, the only female member with short-cropped hair, Celipa—placed a reassuring hand on Panbukin's shoulder.

"Look, just let it go and wrap this up. Bardock's been getting antsy because he wants to head home quickly. Today's his wedding anniversary with Gine, after all."

"Shut up! Let's just finish conquering this damn planet!"

Bardock roared at Celipa's teasing words, though whether from genuine anger or embarrassment was unclear. The other Saiyans who witnessed this exchange grinned with amusement.

★•°

From Lizette's perspective, the entire experience lasted only a few seconds.

Krillin and the others had closed their eyes to journey into the past, then snapped them open in unison, expressions filled with shock and disbelief.

Everyone had returned safely, each warrior frantically touching their own bodies and scanning their friends' faces to confirm they were truly alive and unharmed.

Judging by their reactions, they had been thoroughly defeated in that timeline.

Lizette stepped forward to address the shaken warriors, deciding to offer comfort first.

"Thank you for your hard work, everyone. How was your journey to the past?"

Lizette withdrew a small bell from within her robes, and it chimed with a crystalline sound. The Rabbit Carrot materialized from nowhere, presenting a tray of steaming tea to Krillin and the others.

Yamcha looked surprised, which made sense, as he had encountered the creature before. For now, Lizette simply wanted to convey that the Rabbit Carrot was no longer an enemy.

"...I was completely defeated. Those were the Saiyans—the enemies we must face..."

Tien spoke through gritted teeth, his voice heavy with frustration, while Krillin and Yamcha bowed their heads in somber silence.

They had been beaten so thoroughly that they couldn't even muster complaints about the experience.

Even Chiaotzu seemed subdued, which made Lizette wonder if perhaps she had pushed them too hard with this glimpse of the future.

However, Tien quickly lifted his head with renewed determination blazing in his eyes, and pleaded earnestly with Lizette.

"Kami, I've realized how inexperienced I truly am. I want to become stronger... Please train me!"

"Me too! I won't let that weird green monster's suicide attack get me this time!"

Yamcha's voice resonated powerfully alongside Tien's declaration.

It didn't particularly matter, but apparently he had also been killed by a Saibaman's self-destruction in that timeline. Just how incompatible was this guy with Saibamen? ...Well, perhaps in some twisted way, they were perfectly matched.

"Me too! At this rate, I'll just be a burden to Goku!"

"If Tien-san is doing it, then so am I!"

Krillin and Chiaotzu responded in turn, and now all four had expressed their commitment to the upcoming training.

Lizette nodded in satisfaction and snapped her fingers with decisive authority.

Suddenly, the limbs of all four warriors became impossibly heavy, rendering them nearly immobile.

It was the same Ki restraint that had been administered to Goku, and which Lizette herself currently wore.

"Whoa!"

"Oh my God, what is this?!"

"The Forced Ki Control Restraint... I call it the Ki Spirit Lock. This will suppress your maximum Ki output and force you to move by consciously focusing energy into your hands and feet. Please wear this at all times for the next year while training at this temple. When removed, your maximum energy level will have increased by two or three times."

She delivered almost the same explanation she had given Goku previously. Don't call it recycling, even divine beings found repetitive exposition tedious.

"Let's begin with manipulating Ki and learning to sense it properly. However, we don't have much time. Goku spent three years mastering this training, but I expect all of you to achieve mastery in six months."

"So you want us to learn in one-sixth the time it took your grandson... That's fine. That's exactly what I want. Otherwise, it'll be impossible to catch up with him while he's training under King Kai or whoever."

Tien laughed defiantly at the ambitious timeline Lizette had set, sweat beading on his forehead despite his confident words. Having such unwavering determination was exactly what she needed to see.

Everyone was now generating enough focused energy to move despite the restraints. Essentially, it was the same principle as firing a Kamehameha or Dodonpa—otherwise, there would be no need for restraints at all.

Even Master Roshi could increase his maximum fighting power using basic Ki manipulation. However, freely controlling and using one's Ki to detect opponents' positions and movements remained beyond most fighters' abilities.

First, they needed to become completely comfortable with these fundamentals. Without mastering Ki control, there would be no point in facing the Saiyans, who possessed overwhelming natural strength.

"Well then, let's begin immediately."

Lizette clapped her hands together and announced with a radiant smile that training had officially commenced.

However, Krillin would later recall this moment quite differently:

He swore he glimpsed the silhouette of a demon lurking behind the goddess's sweet smile.

At that moment, Krillin became certain that this year of training would be absolute hell—and indeed, his prediction proved entirely accurate.

"She may look like a goddess of love and mercy, but don't be fooled. Deep down, she's a god of war... she's seriously merciless..."

After completing the full year of training, Krillin spoke these words while visibly shuddering at the memory.

★•.

One year.

During this grace period, which seemed lengthy but was actually quite brief, Lizette accomplished everything within her power.

She forcibly applied Spirit Locks to Piccolo (much to his protests), spent time playing with Korin, recruited both Mr. Popo and the Rabbit Carrot to assist with training sessions, continued teasing Korin mercilessly, intensified her own personal training regimen, lavished affection on Korin, and implemented virtually every training method she could conceive of.

She also intercepted the telepathic conversations between Goku, Bulma, and the others, advising them to carefully calculate their return travel time when they were eventually revived to avoid any major delays.

This would prevent the significant timing issues that would otherwise occur.

Next, she located Majin Buu's sealed egg and reinforced it with her completed Heaven's Gate technique.

If by some catastrophic mistake it were to be revived ahead of schedule, the consequences would be disastrous. For now, she needed to ensure that no one could lay hands on it.

The container holding the sealed egg was placed within the Room of Spirit and Time, so even if Buu were somehow resurrected, he would remain trapped forever.

The egg, the container, and the Room of Spirit and Time, a triple seal of absolute security.

Additionally, when Lizette sensed that Garlic Star, the demonic home planet, was approaching Earth's solar system, she obliterated it completely with a concentrated energy blast.

This malevolent celestial body possessed the troublesome property of amplifying demonic power, and if circumstances deteriorated, there was a significant risk that Garlic Jr. could be resurrected.

More importantly, the most frightening scenario would be if Dabura, who would appear in future conflicts, fell under the Garlic Star's corrupting influence.

Dabura was already formidably powerful, but if he received additional enhancement, he would become utterly unmanageable.

Therefore, she had decided it was prudent to take preemptive action and eliminate the threat immediately.

Left unchecked, the star would likely have made contact with Earth within a few years, making this decision undeniably wise.

A full year passed, and finally, with just one week remaining before the fateful day, Lizette concluded the intensive training program.

As expected, forcing continuous training would only exhaust them unnecessarily, so she believed they deserved some rest and recovery time.

"Everyone, you have endured my training for the past year with remarkable dedication. I have nothing more to teach you. In one week, the Saiyans will finally arrive on Earth."

"It's finally time."

"My fists are itching for action."

Undaunted by Lizette's sobering announcement, Tien and Yamcha responded with barely contained battle lust.

They were warriors through and through. Though not to the same extent as the Saiyans, they possessed an innate desire to test their newfound strength against worthy opponents.

"We will rest for the remaining week. Please ensure that everyone returns to peak condition and optimal mental state."

"Yes!"

Everyone answered with enthusiastic determination, and the assembly was dismissed.

Their fighting power had increased dramatically over the year, and perhaps, contrary to the original timeline, at least one person besides Krillin might actually survive the coming battle.

However, considering Vegeta's overwhelming strength, the possibility of casualties remained very real.

She wanted them to enjoy themselves, at least for this final week.

...Or so she had thought, but all four warriors continued their training relentlessly even after returning to the surface, showing no signs of fatigue or boredom.

Lizette's concern had been unnecessary.

Additionally, Goku, who had returned home just in time the previous day, also resumed training without pause.

Were they all training addicts?

And then the fateful day arrived.

Earth finally welcomed its two alien invaders.

Lizette immediately sensed two immensely powerful energy signatures descending toward the planet and used long-range telekinesis to redirect their small attack pods away from populated areas.

Normally, they would crash-land in the center of a major city, killing and injuring countless innocent people. She would not allow such senseless destruction.

The sudden impact prevented the two aliens from properly controlling their spacecraft, forcing them to crash-land in the remote Paprika Wasteland instead.

Gohan and Piccolo were already waiting for them at the designated location, prepared to escort the invaders to the original battle site via the shortest possible route.

After confirming that the pods had landed safely in the intended area, Lizette rose into the air.

"Well then, let's go. Follow me, Rabbit Carrot, Mr. Popo."

"It's finally beginning."

"Yes, Kami-sama."

Taking the Rabbit Carrot and Mr. Popo with her, Lizette flew toward the Paprika Wasteland.

As expected, when it came to the Saiyan invasion, even Lizette, who had maintained a relatively carefree attitude until now, took direct action.

When she arrived, the two Saiyans had just crawled out of their damaged pods, so Lizette descended before them with perfect timing.

"Welcome, alien visitors. Our planet greets you."

"Your planet, you say..."

"I see. So you've been waiting for us."

The two warriors laughed fearlessly as they emerged from the wreckage, brushing debris from their battle armor.

Naturally, they didn't appear remotely concerned despite the crash landing, maintaining an air of casual confidence.

They stood upright, dusted off their hands dismissively, and regarded Lizette with arms crossed in haughty superiority.

Following her lead, Mr. Popo, Piccolo, Gohan, and the Rabbit Carrot materialized and took positions alongside their divine leader.

"Just to confirm, what exactly brought you to Earth?"

"That voice... I see, so you're the one who killed Raditz."

Vegeta responded to Piccolo's question with his own inquiry, his scouter gleaming ominously.

The device also functioned as a communication system. From the sound of Piccolo's distinctive voice, he had instantly identified him as Raditz's killer.

"Hey Vegeta, that guy's a Namekian."

"So it seems. No wonder Raditz was killed."

Namekian, clearly a term referring to an alien species.

Piccolo, learning for the first time that he was extraterrestrial, registered obvious surprise and shock across his features.

"I see. I've heard rumors that Planet Namek possesses mysterious orbs that will grant any wish if collected, and apparently that's true. It's also said that Namekians possess great fighting abilities alongside their mystical powers. You were the one who created the Dragon Balls, weren't you?"

"...Heh, thanks to you, I now understand more about my origins. But unfortunately, I'm not the one who created the Dragon Balls. I'm a combat specialist."

Piccolo shifted into a battle-ready stance.

Gohan responded by entering his own fighting posture, while Lizette's expression sharpened despite maintaining her natural composure.

Observing this tense standoff, Nappa gave a revolting smile, his thoughts clearly taking a disturbing turn.

"Oh, I thought this was some worthless backwater planet, but isn't her face absolutely exceptional? Actually, looking around... is it just this woman, or...? Either way, if we sold her to some wealthy collector, we could get more money than we'd make from conquering ten other low-tier planets. Hey Vegeta, can we take this woman home with us?"

"Nappa. Since when has your attack pod become a two-seater?"

"Oh, right... tch, damn. Well, I guess I'll just have to enjoy her here and dispose of the remains afterward."

Listening to their casual discussion of her fate, Lizette's expression transformed into a serene smile.

Her face radiated such gentle tranquility that it seemed impossible she was about to engage in mortal combat.

With that peaceful smile gracing her features, Lizette unleashed a perfectly aimed Spirit Cannon blast, focusing every ounce of energy directly at Nappa's groin.

"~~~~!!!?"

Nappa writhed in absolute agony, his face contorted in an expression suggesting the world was ending, before collapsing to the ground while clutching his crotch in desperate protection.

No matter how resilient a Saiyan's physique might be, certain anatomical areas remained impossible to condition through training.

The testicles were vulnerable organs protected by nothing more than a thin layer of skin, an absolute vital point that could never be strengthened. It was an unavoidable weakness inherent to male biology.

Nappa continued twitching spasmodically while Vegeta observed the scene with detached interest.

Lizette smiled warmly at both warriors and spoke with chilling politeness.

"My apologies. I truly despise vulgar gentlemen. Next time I'll crush them completely, so please be more careful with your words."

Vegeta maintained his outward composure, but a bead of sweat slowly traced down his forehead.

---

[Character Battle Power Levels]

Note: Goku's original power increase has been adjusted slightly from the source material.

Lizette:

Base battle power: 120,000 Remove heavy equipment: 150,000 Remove spirit lock: 450,000 Burst limit (up to 20x): 9,000,000

Son Goku:

Base battle power: 8,500 Kaio-ken x2: 17,000

Piccolo: 9,000

Mr. Popo: 5,700

Tien Shinhan: 5,400

Krillin: 5,100

Yamcha: 4,950

Rabbit Carrot: 4,300

Chiaotzu: 4,000

Son Gohan: 981

Son Gohan (enraged): 2,800

Korin (not participating): 4,200D

Chapter Text

The arrival of the Saiyans hadn't gone unnoticed by Lisette and her companions alone. Though Goku, Tien Shinhan, Krillin, Yamcha, and Chiaotzu might not have immediately sensed the interstellar disturbance like Lisette had, they would inevitably detect the threat once it descended to Earth's surface.

It was only natural that they would converge on the Paprika Wasteland. Ten figures now stood in formation, nine Earth warriors and one deity, facing their alien adversaries.

The numerical difference was stark, yet Vegeta remained utterly composed. Without even uncrossing his muscled arms, he wore a fearless smile, his dark eyes gleaming with confidence. He didn't spare so much as a glance at Nappa, who still crouched beside him, nursing his wounds from Lisette's earlier assault.

"So, you're all here then?" Vegeta's voice cut through the tense silence like a blade.

"These are the Saiyans, aren't they?" Goku's response came without hesitation, his gaze never wavering from the enemy before him.

Lisette acknowledged the warriors' arrival with barely a nod, her attention laser-focused on the threat ahead. The battle had already begun in all but action—there was no room for divided attention or momentary weakness.

Meanwhile, Goku maintained his unwavering stare at the Saiyan prince. Every instinct screamed danger. Nappa's earlier vulnerability had been completely exposed, yet some unspoken warrior's code prevented an immediate strike.

Such masculine mercy, Lisette thought grimly. As a woman, I'll never understand this misplaced honor.

"Oh my, quite the gathering we have here," Vegeta observed, his scouter's red lens scanning the assembled fighters. "In that case, I suppose I should bring out a few more participants of my own."

His battle computer registered Kakarot's power level at an impressive 5,000—the only reading that warranted genuine caution. However, Vegeta knew better than to trust these numbers completely. These Earth warriors possessed the annoying ability to suppress and amplify their ki at will, making accurate assessment nearly impossible.

The woman who had reduced Nappa to a writhing mess currently registered only 1,000 on his scouter. Hardly her true strength, he mused. She might prove even more dangerous than Kakarot himself.

"Nappa," Vegeta commanded, "you should have six Saibamen remaining. Deploy them."

"Wait... I still can't move properly..." Nappa's voice was strained with pain.

"Never mind. I'll handle it myself."

Vegeta snatched the cultivation bottle from his fallen comrade's trembling hands. As he examined the contents, his eyebrows rose in surprise. The seeds that would sprout into Saibamen were far more numerous than expected, clearly more than ten, and among them he spotted the distinctive markings of premium varieties: Tennenman and Jinkouman.

Tennenman and Jinkouman represented advanced Saibaman variants. Jinkouman, in particular, boasted fighting capabilities rivaling Nappa himself, a costly acquisition that had required selling five habitable planets to afford.

Damn you, Nappa. When did you make such an expensive purchase?

Still, Vegeta couldn't complain about the timing. The enemy's strength exceeded his initial calculations. While he harbored no doubt about ultimate victory, Kakarot's 5,000 power level had caught him off-guard. The pale woman remained a complete unknown quantity, and dealing with all of them simultaneously would prove... inconvenient.

If expendable foot soldiers could thin their ranks, the battle would become significantly easier.

With practiced efficiency, Vegeta planted the seeds in Earth's fertile soil. Saibamen possessed rapid growth cycles—within seconds of planting, they would sprout and emerge as fully functional bio-warriors.

The artificial soldiers Vegeta had sown burst from the ground in moments, their grotesque forms writhing as they emitted inhuman shrieks. Ten green Saibamen clawed their way to the surface, followed by five pink Tennenman, and finally two alabaster Jinkouman.

Seventeen enemies now faced the Earth's defenders, the numbers had shifted decisively in the invaders' favor.

Krillin felt cold sweat beading on his forehead as he stared at the nightmarish creatures. "Ugh! What are these things? They're absolutely disgusting!"

"Everyone, stay alert!" Lisette's voice rang with authority. "Hit them with everything you have from the very beginning!"

"Right!" Piccolo and the others responded in unison from behind her.

In an instant, every warrior except Goku exploded with power, their ki flaring dramatically as they revealed their true strength. Even Vegeta couldn't suppress a grunt of admiration at the synchronized display.

Normally they would approach one by one, treating this like some sort of game. It seems that won't be the case this time.

Whether Goku's presence from the beginning had changed their tactics, or some other factor was at play, remained unclear.

Nineteen combatants, including Vegeta and the now-recovered Nappa, launched themselves into battle simultaneously!

For a split second, Vegeta's eyes blazed crimson, and the obsidian aura that wreathed his entire form was enough to unsettle even Lisette, despite her foreknowledge of Saiyan abilities.

Something's wrong... something's different about this.

Moreover, everyone's energy was clearly rising beyond normal parameters!

"I'll take seven of them!" Lisette shouted over the chaos. "Everyone else, handle the rest!"

The combined strength and numbers spelled potential disaster. Even warriors strengthened through intensive training could fall against odds like these. Acting on this grim assessment, Lisette raised her index finger skyward with deadly precision.

The air around her finger ignited, and the resulting explosion sent two Jinkouman and five Tennenman hurtling through the sky like broken dolls.

For now, eliminating the most dangerous irregularities took priority.

"Kinect!"

By crystallizing her ki into solid form, Lisette could shape her energy emissions into mythological Valkyrie warriors. These autonomous spirit projectiles represented her own innovation on the classic Kamikaze Ghost Attack, essentially the same technique rendered in divine form.

Seven white war goddesses materialized from pure energy, each one gripping ethereal swords as they awaited their creator's command. Their spectral beauty was matched only by their lethal purpose.

"Spread out and engage!"

The Valkyries scattered, each selecting a target with tactical precision. No matter how far an enemy fled, these constructs would pursue relentlessly. Defensive measures would only trigger contact explosions. They were autonomous tracking energy bombs that spelled doom for anyone encountering them unprepared, far from the childish technique some might assume.

Though fired with casual effort, each Valkyrie possessed enough destructive force to eliminate enemies of this caliber with a single strike.

The Tennenman and Jinkouman fell for the deception completely. Every one of them attempted either defense or interception, making fatal contact with the autonomous energy constructs.

BOOM!

The sky shuddered with a chain of explosions, brilliant flashes painting the wasteland in stark relief.

"Impossible! The Tennenman were eliminated so easily!" Nappa's voice cracked with disbelief.

"Eyes front!" Piccolo's warning came with his elbow, which crashed into Nappa's cheek with bone-crushing force, sending a tooth spinning through the air.

The follow-up kick caught Nappa's jaw, spinning him once in the air before he crashed face-first into the unforgiving ground.

"Damn Namekian... you'll pay for that!"

Rage consumed Nappa as he launched himself forward, wreathed in that same ominous black aura. Piccolo charged to meet him, and fists and feet became blurs of motion between them.

The two warriors exchanged a brutal ballet of blocks, dodges, deflections, and strikes. Piccolo's fist wove through the storm of attacks, finding its mark on Nappa's surprised face.

Blood spurted from Nappa's nose, but the massive Saiyan didn't fall. His incredible durability kept him upright as he raised his own fist in retaliation.

"Too slow!"

Piccolo intercepted Nappa's punch just inches from his face, his grip clamping down like a vice. Nappa groaned in agony as Piccolo's superior strength crushed his knuckles, leaving him vulnerable to a devastating knee strike to the jaw.

Without missing a beat, Piccolo drove his elbow down into Nappa's skull, the impact so severe it briefly knocked the Saiyan unconscious.

"Pathetic!"

A vicious punch to the solar plexus bent Nappa's body into a grotesque 'U' shape. Piccolo grabbed his opponent's arm and hurled him skyward like a broken doll.

Immobilizing his target, Piccolo opened his mouth and unleashed a torrential beam of destructive energy.

"Damn it! DAMN IT ALL!"

The destructive ray engulfed Nappa's entire body in searing flames. Arms burning, legs burning, face burning, every inch of him consumed by Piccolo's merciless attack.

Even Nappa's legendary Saiyan durability couldn't withstand such overwhelming power delivered with such precision. The once-proud warrior crashed to earth and lay motionless, steam rising from his charred form.

Piccolo watched with grim satisfaction, the corners of his mouth turning upward slightly.

"Incredible..." Krillin breathed.

"As expected of Piccolo... it's terrifying to think he might become our enemy again someday," Tien Shinhan observed, unable to hide his awe at the Demon King's overwhelming combat prowess.

Yet they too were among Earth's elite fighters. Three lifeless Saibamen lay at their feet, testament to their own deadly skills.

"Don't worry about that," came Yamcha's voice. "We'll just have to stop him if it comes to that, right?"

"Besides, Tien's plenty strong himself," Chiaotzu added with childlike confidence.

Krillin and Tien turned toward the approaching voices. Yamcha and Chiaotzu stood there with relaxed expressions, their own battles clearly concluded. Shortly after, they were joined by the unlikely trio of Kami (in his current rabbit form), Mr. Popo, and young Gohan.

Two headless Saibamen corpses lay at Popo's feet, while Gohan had somehow managed to eliminate one as well. The rabbit-formed Kami was contentedly munching on two carrots, the fate of his opponents rather obvious given his unique abilities.

However, even when dealing with seemingly defeated Saibamen, vigilance remained crucial. These bio-weapons were notorious for final, desperate attacks.

The Saibaman lying apparently dead at Gohan's feet suddenly sprang to life, launching itself at the young half-Saiyan with suicidal determination.

The surprise attack caught Tien and the others completely off-guard, they couldn't react in time. Gohan's eyes widened in terror as death approached.

"Wolf Fang Fist!"

Yamcha burst forward as if he'd anticipated this exact scenario, his fist shaped like a wolf's fangs crushing the Saibaman's skull to pulp.

Without hesitation, he followed up with an energy blast that completely obliterated the creature's remains, ensuring no possibility of resurrection.

Even with the Saibaman thoroughly destroyed, Yamcha maintained his guard, exhaling slowly as battle-honed instincts kept him alert.

"I figured that would happen," he said with a knowing smirk. "I prepared for their self-destruct tactics."

"Thank you... that really helped," Gohan managed, still shaken by his near-death experience.

"Don't mention it. I fell for that same trick once before—can't exactly act all high and mighty about it."

Yamcha's laughter carried memories of past humiliation as he replied to Gohan's gratitude. The spiritual journey Lisette had imposed before his training hadn't been for nothing. That painful lesson had enabled him to predict the Saibaman's desperate gambit and protect his comrade.

While this was a different Saibaman than the one that had nearly killed him before, revenge tasted sweet nonetheless.

"Everyone appears to be safe," Lisette observed as she touched down, having eliminated her seven targets. She confirmed that each warrior had survived the initial assault.

The enemy forces had mysteriously enhanced themselves beyond normal parameters, yet they proved no match for warriors strengthened by Lisette's influence and training.

Relief flooded through her at this assessment, but her expression immediately hardened with renewed concern.

One crucial person remained absent from their group.

"It looks like Goku is facing the Saiyan called Vegeta alone," she murmured.

"That individual... I sensed his strength was on an entirely different level from the others," Piccolo responded immediately to Lisette's observation. "Even with training from King Kai, your grandson isn't an opponent he can defeat single-handedly."

His ability to gauge enemy strength remained first-rate, as expected. At this point, the power balance between Vegeta and Goku had been largely determined.

Goku possessed the Kaio-ken technique, so the gap wasn't as insurmountable as it might appear. However, even accounting for that trump card, Vegeta maintained a clear advantage.

More troubling still, Vegeta now displayed that mysterious enhancement that pushed him far beyond his normal capabilities.

He wasn't an opponent they could defeat easily.

"Yes, we need to hurry. Even Goku can't maintain his peak performance indefinitely—"

At that precise moment, every warrior present felt it simultaneously, a disturbance that sent chills down their spines.

Vegeta's ki had begun escalating to levels that could only be described as abnormal. This wasn't gradual power buildup, but a dramatic surge that doubled, tripled, even quadrupled his already formidable strength.

While Goku's power had increased by two or three times through Kaio-ken, Vegeta's transformation operated on a completely different scale.

"What?! That's far too early!"

Lisette was the first to voice the horrible realization. Apart from her meta-knowledge, no one else could properly comprehend this aberrant situation.

Vegeta would definitely transform into a Great Ape during his battle with Goku, that much was certain. But the timing was all wrong! Barely any time had passed since combat began.

It went against everything she knew of Vegeta's character to skip the prolonged battle phase and immediately resort to his most powerful transformation.

"Hey, what's that floating in the sky? Is that... a full moon?" Krillin pointed at a sphere of light suspended above them.

"That's impossible! I destroyed the moon!" Piccolo protested.

Of course, none of them knew about the Power Ball technique's existence. Even Lisette, despite her foreknowledge, hadn't expected Vegeta to create his artificial moon so prematurely.

After all, Goku hadn't cornered him yet. Despite possessing superior abilities, Vegeta had suddenly transformed without any apparent desperation. It made no sense.

Something's wrong... What could have happened?

At that moment, Lisette glimpsed something that made her blood run cold. Her enhanced vision caught a detail the others missed entirely.

In the distance, a woman stood watching them, her face twisted in malicious laughter.

The demonic female who had accompanied Raditz was observing their situation with obvious amusement!

What—?!

Lisette immediately focused her gaze in that direction, raising her palm to launch an attack.

But the figure had vanished. Every trace of her presence had disappeared as if she'd never been there at all, like teleportation, leaving no residual energy signature.

That's impossible... What exactly is that woman?

The entity remained a complete mystery. Lisette had no knowledge of anyone matching that description.

"Kami... what did you mean by 'too early'?" Tien asked hesitantly, noting Lisette's obvious distress. "Did you know about this Saiyan power?"

"I'll explain on the way," Lisette replied curtly. "Right now, we need to move. Now."

The moment she finished speaking, Lisette launched herself skyward, followed immediately by the other warriors.

If she were alone, Lisette could reach Goku's location in seconds. Unfortunately, she had to match the flight speed of her companions, a frustrating limitation when every second counted.

Especially Chiaotzu. I wish he could fly just a little faster.

"When a Saiyan views the full moon, they transform into a gigantic ape," Lisette explained as they flew. "Based on Goku's previous transformation, this increases their fighting power by approximately ten times. The condition for transformation is possession of their tail."

"Of course, Piccolo, Krillin, and Yamcha already know this from experience."

"Exactly," Piccolo confirmed. "That's why I destroyed the moon preemptively. Yet somehow, he still transformed. Lisette, did you know he could transform without the full moon?"

"Yes, I was aware of that capability."

Lisette answered honestly. Now that she'd made such a critical oversight, concealing information served no purpose. Quick admission and forward momentum took priority.

"Certain Saiyans possess the ability to create artificial full moons by combining concentrated ki with atmospheric oxygen. Vegeta bears the name of Planet Vegeta, the Saiyan homeworld. In other words, he's of royal blood, I was certain from the beginning that he would possess this ability."

"Then why didn't you warn your grandson?" Piccolo's question carried an edge of accusation.

"I didn't believe it was necessary," Lisette admitted reluctantly. "Given the power differential between Vegeta and Goku, I predicted that transformation wouldn't occur, or if it did, only after their battle reached its climax."

"My plan was to rendezvous with Goku before Vegeta transformed, then sever his tail and defeat him through combined effort."

She paused, her voice growing softer. "Besides... when Goku was a child, he transformed into a Great Ape and accidentally killed his beloved grandfather. I thought... it would be better if he never had to learn about that connection."

"So this situation was unexpected even for you?" Piccolo's words cut deep, his accusatory stare boring into Lisette's conscience.

It would be better if he didn't know. That had been her reasoning, avoiding painful revelations about his tragic past.

That's why Lisette had planned to defeat Vegeta quickly, deviating from the optimal strategy she knew would work.

She'd never intended for Goku to transform. But all her careful plans had crumbled.

Somehow, Vegeta had transformed into a Great Ape while still holding the advantage, and now Goku would learn the terrible truth about his past.

Perhaps that demonic woman had orchestrated this... but to what end? And who exactly was she?

"Yes, this represents a complete miscalculation on my part," Lisette admitted. "I never expected Vegeta to transform so quickly."

Indeed, this deviated drastically from the natural progression of events. Considering Vegeta's immense pride, Great Ape transformation represented a last resort—a humiliating trump card tantamount to admitting inferiority to one's opponent.

It was unthinkable that he would employ it while maintaining the upper hand.

The strangely sinister Saiyan auras. Saibamen with clearly enhanced power levels and increased numbers. The infiltration of Tennenman and Jinkouman variants. Vegeta's premature Great Ape transformation. And that mysterious demonic woman.

None of this was coincidental. That woman was definitely manipulating the original flow of events.

Was she another reincarnated individual with knowledge matching Lisette's own? An interloper from the future, like Trunks? Some original enemy from anime or game sources?

I don't know. There isn't enough evidence to make any determination.

"Let's hurry," Lisette said finally, her voice tight with apprehension. "I have a very bad feeling about this."

Even with meta-knowledge, no, precisely because she possessed that knowledge, the current situation made no sense whatsoever.

Lisette bit her lip hard enough to taste copper and increased her flight speed, pushing the group toward whatever nightmare awaited them.

---

Author's Note:

The Untold Flow of Goku vs Vegeta:

Vegeta proves stronger than in the original timeline, forcing Goku to immediately use Kaio-ken x3 This finally allows Goku to surpass the enhanced Vegeta For unknown reasons, Vegeta suddenly receives another power boost and transforms into Great Ape ← Current situation

In Dragon Ball Xenoverse, Vegeta transforms into Great Ape even when not cornered—truly merciless.

Combat Power Levels:

Vegeta: Base 18,000 | Enhanced 23,400 | Post-Power Ball 15,000 | Great Ape 150,000 Nappa: Base 4,000 | Enhanced 5,200 | After Lisette's attack 3,500 Jinkouman (x2): Base 4,000 | Enhanced 5,200 Tennenman (x5): Base 2,400 | Enhanced 3,120 Saibaman (x10): Base 1,200 | Enhanced 1,560

Kinect: One of Lisette's original techniques. Generates energy constructs resembling Valkyries that pursue enemies with autonomous intelligence. These constructs can feint, coordinate with each other, and block escape routes far more effectively than simple homing attacks. They pursue until impact occurs, and when they determine they cannot catch up, they may feint being dodged before striking when the target relaxes. This represents Lisette's version of the Ghost Kamikaze Attack, but depending on the caster's skill, pursuit patterns can be several levels more ruthless than Gotenks' version. Variants exist that don't explode upon contact with enemies.

Chapter Text

When Lizette and the others arrived, Goku was already at death's door.

The Great Ape held him in both hands, crushing him in its grip.

Even someone as tough as Goku couldn't withstand that for long.

Judging by how rapidly his energy was fading, his bones had likely been shattered throughout his entire body.

"This is bad! Goku's energy is almost gone! He's on the verge of death!"

"Dad...!"

Krillin and Gohan accelerated in their desperation, but Lizette stopped them with a raised hand.

Unfortunately, the difference in power was all too clear. Sending these two charging in would only add to the body count.

Lizette analyzed the situation: right now, she was the only one here capable of standing against the Great Ape.

"I'll handle the Great Ape. Everyone else, look for an opening to cut off his tail."

Vegeta's power as a Great Ape exceeded even Lizette's current level.

However, it wasn't a hopeless gap by any means.

She probably wouldn't need to release her spirit seal or shed her heavy equipment for an opponent like this.

Still, this battle had piled unexpected developments on top of unexpected developments—she couldn't afford to be careless.

Therefore, to ensure absolute certainty, she activated Burst Limit and doubled her combat power.

"—God Hand: Divine Retribution."

Through energy solidification, she created a straightforward fist in midair.

Though the shape was simple—just a fist—the size was anything but ordinary.

A giant's arm, one hundred meters tall, capable of striking down even a Great Ape. The fist of a god.

Lizette clenched her own fist and threw a punch at empty space.

Naturally, it couldn't possibly reach—the distance was too great, the size difference too vast.

But in response to Lizette's movement, the energy fist shot forward as well, slamming into the Great Ape from the side with tremendous force.

A punch.

That single attack alone made the air explode, crumbled the surrounding rock formations, and sent even her allies—who had just caught up—flying from the shockwave.

Naturally, the one who actually took the hit had it far worse.

Vegeta released Goku and went hurtling into the distance, carving through rock as he flew.

Lizette followed up with an uppercut motion.

Instantly, another giant arm emerged from beneath the fallen Vegeta, striking him under the chin and forcing him upright.

Then Lizette made a stomping motion.

The next moment, a massive foot—ten times larger than the Great Ape itself—descended from the void and crushed the Great Ape like an insect.

Incidentally, she was attacking with her foot despite calling the technique "God Hand." Talk about false advertising.

"...H-Holy crap..."

"Yeah, that's our deity for you."

"...Tch."

Lizette's overwhelming assault drew genuine shock and praise from Krillin and Tien.

Piccolo, on the other hand, was in a foul mood.

Realizing that the obstacle to his world conquest plans was far more formidable than expected, he couldn't suppress a click of his tongue.

"You bastard! You dare stomp on me—a prince of the Saiyans!"

The Great Ape roared in fury, leaping at Lizette with agility impossible to imagine from such a massive body.

But Lizette simply thrust out her small, slender arm—and caught the Great Ape's fist, dozens of times larger than herself, with one hand.

The impact shattered everything around them, sent her platinum hair billowing, and made her skirt flutter.

But that was all. The crucial point was that the fist never reached Lizette herself.

The giant ape's strike had been stopped by the girl's seemingly fragile arm.

"What... the hell...!?"

"Did you think my actual body would be weak? ...You're soft."

Hiding the fact that her arm had gone numb from that single blow, she used the size difference to her advantage and dove into the Great Ape's guard.

Then a palm strike.

As if the difference in size meant nothing, she struck the Great Ape's chin and forced him into the air.

Then once again, through energy solidification, she manifested a giant fist.

White energy arms large enough to grasp even the Great Ape seized him in their grip.

A recreation of what had been done to Goku just moments ago.

"Damn it...!"

Lizette flew up to the desperately struggling Vegeta's face and looked down at him.

Her expression held no smile, no emotion whatsoever. Only the cold, merciless face of ice she showed to invaders.

"Now, Krillin."

"R-Right!"

In response to Lizette's signal, Krillin released his Destructo Disc.

The giant-killer technique—deployed here for the first time—sliced through the air toward Vegeta, easily severing the tail of the immobilized ape.

Vegeta groaned as his body began to shrink.

The Great Ape transformation couldn't be maintained without a tail.

In other words, cutting the tail would cancel the transformation.

All that remained was for everyone to defeat the reverted Vegeta together.

However, here Vegeta made a move Lizette hadn't anticipated.

In the brief instant his shrinking body escaped the giant arm's restraint—

An interval lasting less than a single second—

He aimed for that gap and fired a beam from his mouth toward the ground.

"—!"

Naturally, such a beam wouldn't hurt or bother Lizette in the slightest.

With the power difference between them, and the attack fired in completely the wrong direction, its aftershock wouldn't damage her at all.

But Goku was on the ground! Everyone was there!

In a split second, Lizette increased her Burst Limit multiplier, scooped up Goku in an instant, moved in front of the warriors, and deployed a barrier—protecting them all from Vegeta's attack.

Explosive smoke raged.

Sand and dust blocked their vision.

A wind created by Lizette blew it all away, clearing their sight.

And they realized the true purpose of Vegeta's action.

"He's... gone...? Vegeta's not here!"

Everyone reacted with shock to Piccolo's words.

Vegeta had—fled.

Using the explosion as a diversion, he'd successfully escaped the moment Lizette's attention was drawn to protecting the others.

It was a strategy unthinkable given his pride.

It must have been humiliating for him as well.

In other words, he had acknowledged Lizette as his superior.

And realizing he couldn't possibly win after reverting to normal, he'd retreated while still in Great Ape form.

Remarkable quick thinking and adaptability.

This was the true essence of the combat genius, Vegeta.

Despite being outmatched in power, he'd brilliantly outmaneuvered Lizette.

That said, Lizette could still catch up to Vegeta from here and finish him off easily enough.

She could even teleport ahead to his spaceship and destroy it.

However, Lizette chose to deliberately let Vegeta escape.

Though he was an enemy now, the role Vegeta would play in the future was significant and couldn't be ignored.

Considering Trunks's birth, she especially couldn't kill Vegeta here.

Besides, from the very beginning, Lizette had intended to defeat Vegeta, but never to kill him.

Her plan had been to stuff him back in his spaceship after defeating him and send him home.

In that case, this was actually convenient. Now she could explain it to everyone as having let him slip away, saving herself the trouble.

Still, she should at least make a show of pursuing him.

With that thought, Lizette deliberately slowed her speed and gave chase.

★

"Damn it... I can't believe I'm retreating from opponents on such a low-level planet."

Vegeta clenched his teeth, desperately suppressing his humiliation as he headed toward his spaceship.

He was a man of great pride.

But he wasn't fool enough to misjudge combat power.

He mobilized all his self-control to seal away his rising anger.

In any case, he had to withdraw for now. Whatever else happened, he had to acknowledge he couldn't defeat that white woman.

A deity, or so they called her... That woman was probably this planet's god.

Honestly, she was on another level entirely. He'd never imagined there'd be anyone besides Frieza he couldn't beat even as a Great Ape.

"Son of a... This pisses me off...!"

When Vegeta frequently claimed "I'm the strongest in the universe," those words included his Great Ape transformation in the calculation.

As a Great Ape, ugly though it made him, he surpassed even Ginyu.

He'd thought Frieza was the only one he couldn't defeat.

But now another unbeatable opponent had appeared. ...What unimaginable humiliation.

"I'll make you regret this. I'll prove that I, Vegeta, am the strongest in the universe."

For now, he had to retreat.

Retreat, and then head to Planet Namek.

On Planet Namek, there were supposedly mystical orbs that could grant any wish.

He'd thought it was just a worthless legend, which was why neither Frieza nor Vegeta had shown interest until now.

He'd dismissed it as fairy tales and myths that existed on every planet.

But they actually existed on Earth, and Kakarot, who should have been dead, had indeed been brought back to life.

And the one who created them was probably a Namekian.

Then on their home planet—Planet Namek—the same things must surely exist.

So first, he'd obtain those.

Then he'd become immortal, return to Earth, and this time kill that woman for sure.

For that purpose, he had no choice but to retreat now.

The spaceship had been crashed by some incomprehensible force upon entering Earth's atmosphere, but it wasn't destroyed, so it should still fly.

...Looking back now, that crash was clearly also that planet's deity's doing.

She was truly an infuriating woman.

"...V-Vegeta... H-help... me..."

When he reached the Paprika Wasteland, he found Nappa—stubbornly still alive, apparently—crawling and begging for help.

What emotion did the sight stir in Vegeta? Sympathy? Pity?

No, Vegeta possessed no such feelings.

What he felt looking at the pathetic Nappa was only disgust.

Nothing but contempt—questioning whether this creature could even be called a Saiyan.

"I-I can't... move on my own... P-please... get me... to the pod..."

"...Trash."

"...Huh?"

"I said you're pathetic. Normally I'd kill you with my own hands, but I don't have time for that. Just die there on your own."

Spitting those words, Vegeta boarded his spaceship without sparing Nappa another glance.

After quickly setting his destination, he blasted off into space.

Not a shred of mercy for his fellow Saiyan.

Nappa trembled with rage at the sight, pounding the ground.

But this was exactly what he himself had done to others.

He'd mocked Raditz as a weakling, abandoned him, and insulted him even after death.

Now it was simply his turn. Nothing more.

Then, ten-odd seconds later, Lizette arrived at the Paprika Wasteland ahead of the other warriors.

Vegeta had apparently already departed—not a trace of him remained.

One spaceship was missing too, so he'd likely already left for space.

All that remained was... Nappa, stubbornly still alive, and his spaceship.

"So he abandoned you... How pitiful."

Lizette walked up to Nappa and raised her palm toward him.

There was no hesitation.

He was an enemy, and a ruthless Saiyan.

Reconciliation couldn't be expected from someone with his personality—he was a vile man who thoroughly enjoyed killing and destruction.

There was no room for mercy.

So she felt no hesitation about eliminating him. Lizette emptied herself of all emotion, solidified her energy, and created a guillotine.

Target: his neck. At least she'd spare him prolonged suffering and end it with a single strike.

But then a voice interrupted.

'W-Wait, deity!'

"—!"

The guillotine blade stopped just before severing the criminal's neck. The execution halted.

Lizette responded telepathically to the voice's owner with a dissatisfied expression.

She had to understand his intentions before she could lower this blade—what exactly was he thinking?

'...What exactly do you think you're doing, Goku?'

'S-Sorry, deity. I know it's wrong, but... could you spare him?'

'Are you serious? He's one of those who tried to destroy this planet. Even if you spare him now, he'll surely repeat the same thing later. Surely you're not thinking something naive like "maybe he'll have a change of heart if we spare him"?'

Lizette recognized this selfish request of Goku's.

That's right—there had indeed been a similar scene in the manga.

But the target had been Vegeta, not Nappa.

However, regardless of the target, this was simply who Son Goku was.

During battle was one thing, but once it ended, his fundamentally kind nature inevitably came to the forefront.

That's why he'd given Piccolo a Senzu Bean and saved Vegeta too.

He'd shown mercy to the Ginyu Force, and tried to spare even Frieza once.

And what troubled her most was that Lizette found Goku admirable for exactly this quality—or rather, because of it.

This probably wasn't just her either—Krillin, Yamcha, Tien, and the others surely felt the same.

Goku was foolish, clumsy, battle-crazy, and had countless troublesome qualities, yet somehow he was impossible to hate.

Before anyone realized it, they'd all been drawn to him.

If this had been Nappa himself begging for his life, she could have eliminated him without a moment's hesitation, thinking something like "Suppose you once rescued a shivering abandoned puppy. But die anyway." But with Goku pleading for him, she found herself hesitating.

'I-I know, but... I just feel too sorry for the guy... Please, give him a chance... He was a terrible person, but to be discarded and die like this... Even though he's an enemy, I can't accept it.'

'...I'll spare him this once. But if he commits evil again, I'll eliminate him for sure next time. Is that acceptable?'

'Yeah, sorry about this, deity...'

Lizette sighed softly, dispelled the guillotine, and instead gave energy to Nappa.

Only the bare minimum, of course—just enough to move—but at least this would prevent him from dying.

Wondering why he wasn't being finished off, Nappa stared in confusion as Lizette gave him a smile devoid of genuine feeling and delivered her first and final warning.

"I'll give you one chance to live. Use that salvaged life to live peacefully, and that will be good. If you stubbornly repeat your mistakes, then I truly will take that head of yours."

"Y-You're... helping me? Me...? Me, who came to invade this planet...?"

"Yes. I expect you to make the right choice."

She smiled and spoke in a gentle tone.

None of it was genuine, of course.

She smiled only because she feared her disgust would show on her face otherwise.

The unnecessarily gentle tone served the same purpose.

Nappa's response to this was far beyond Lizette's expectations—and shot off in the worst possible direction.

"I-I can't believe it... My parents called me 'a disgrace to our noble house,' after I became the prince's attendant people whispered behind my back that I was his lapdog, Frieza, Zarbon, and Dodoria called me a bootlicking monkey and baldy—and Raditz, that bastard with barely any hair himself also called me baldy behind my back, and then Vegeta abandoned me... I never thought anyone would actually help me..."

"Huh?"

"You—you're my goddess!"

—How did it come to this?

Faced with Nappa sobbing manly tears, Lizette had no idea what she'd done wrong and could only maintain a frozen smile.

Chapter Text

The meeting of two people sometimes happens by pure chance.

For instance, to use a clichéd, worn-out example with no originality whatsoever—colliding at a street corner.

Perhaps those two who collided are a man and woman, and that encounter might spark an acquaintance, a friendship.

It might develop into a relationship, and if things go well, perhaps marriage and children.

A one-in-ten-million, one-in-a-hundred-million possibility—but maybe one of their descendants produces a great figure who leaves their name in history itself.

However, if the timing had been even slightly off... or if someone else had called out to them, that meeting would never have occurred, and future history would have been completely different.

This is obviously an extreme example, and not everything works this way.

But it's not impossible either.

History's turning point was coincidence.

An anomaly that shouldn't have existed sent warriors to the past for training.

As a result, one Saiyan named Pambukkin wasted unnecessary time failing to conquer a city he should have easily taken.

However—and it's cruel to say this after all that buildup—Pambukkin has absolutely nothing to do with what follows.

The one deeply involved in this story is someone else, one of the Saiyans caught up in Pambukkin's delay and whose return to their home planet was postponed: a low-class warrior named Bardock.

Despite being born a low-class warrior, his combat power rivaled that of elite warriors, and none could match his valor.

The fact that even some elites and the Saiyan King himself remembered his name should indicate just how exceptional he was.

It happened while he was hurrying to the distribution center where his wife waited.

Perhaps he'd been in too much of a rush. Bardock accidentally knocked over a child in his path.

Naturally it wasn't intentional, nor was there any malice.

But the collision was a fact, and he was at fault.

Bardock, who possessed decent common sense for a Saiyan, looked at the fallen child and extended his hand with an annoyed expression.

"Whoops, my bad. I was in a hurry. Can you stand, kid?"

He looked at the other's face as he spoke.

And Bardock's eyes widened slightly.

The child lying there... looked exactly like him.

Especially the hairstyle, which even his wife called distinctive—it was identical.

If these two stood side by side, surely some would mistake them for parent and child.

If there was any difference, it would be that the child was somewhat darker-skinned than Bardock.

"What, old man? My face that interesting? It's nothing weird... Us disposable low-class warriors don't come in many types... So yeah, this kind of thing happens."

The boy laughed fearlessly, swatted Bardock's hand away, and stood up.

Apparently, matching his similar appearance, he was quite a hothead.

But it wasn't unpleasant. Saiyans were a race that thrived on this kind of spirit.

Bardock grinned back and gave the boy some attitude in return.

"True enough, but... when we look this similar, even I find it creepy. You're Turles, right? I'd heard rumors there was a kid who looked just like me."

"Heh, and you must be Bardock, right? There's talk of a low-class warrior with surprisingly good skills. ...I'd like a match with you sometime."

Saiyans were a warrior race.

They possessed traits that made them stronger with each battle, the ability to transform into Great Apes, and high average combat power.

And supporting all these traits was a universally shared, excessive fighting spirit.

A Saiyan with weak fighting spirit was probably as rare as Bardock's wife, Gine.

"Spirited kid, aren't you? Fine... I've got something to do today so I can't take you on, but I'll accept tomorrow. Training Room Five—how about it?"

"Sounds good. All the kids my age are spineless and boring. Including your kid Raditz. I'll see how different the father is from his son."

—The result was Turles's crushing defeat.

No surprise there.

No matter how strong he was, the outcome was predetermined between young Turles and Bardock, who was top-class even among adults.

But Turles didn't give up after one match.

Twice, three times, four times... From that day on, he challenged Bardock countless times, picking fights whenever he had a spare moment.

Perhaps he'd found meaning in life through meeting this man who stood at heights far beyond his own reach.

He spoke with flaring nostrils about how he'd defeat Bardock someday, make him kneel, and beg for his life.

And Bardock, though acting annoyed, never refused Turles's challenges.

Sometimes he even took him along on planetary invasions, breaking orders to give him combat experience.

Before long they were always together, their relationship seeming just like a real father and son.

Though foul-mouthed, hurling insults at each other at every turn, there was a casual familiarity there like close friends.

"Hey Turles... what happened to your parents? I've never seen them."

One day at the distribution center, Bardock asked about Turles's parents while chomping on meat Gine had brought.

Normally one would ask such things indirectly, tactfully, but unfortunately Bardock possessed no such finesse.

And Turles, when asked, also continued gnawing on his meat without seeming to care.

"Oh, they're dead. Got killed easily when the natives resisted on the planet they were invading."

"...Does it hurt?"

"Not at all. That man died because he was weak. Just another low-class warrior. Pathetic."

Turles bit into his meat again.

Then, barely chewing, he slammed the table hard.

"But I'm different! I'll become strong! Someday I'll replace Frieza and make this entire universe kneel before me!"

Bardock and Gine reflexively glanced around.

If Zarbon or Dodoria had been here and heard that statement, he'd have been executed on the spot. It was that dangerous.

But fortunately they didn't seem to be present, and the two breathed a sigh of relief.

"Heh... Big ambitions. Coming from a kid who's never beaten me once."

"Don't act like it's someone else's problem. Maybe I got it from you."

"...?"

Bardock and Turles shared no blood relation.

Therefore, there was nothing to inherit.

Turles should have been fully aware of this, yet Bardock's eyes widened at the words that came out anyway.

"You know what? Your kid... Raditz and me, there's a rumor we might've been switched. Our incubation pods were right next to each other. I think it's probably nonsense, but... look, anyone can see I look more like you, right? In personality too, and in combat power that's abnormal for a low-class warrior... That man who died pathetically didn't look anything like me either—just some long-haired guy with a receding hairline. Maybe—just maybe, you know..."

"Hah! Idiot!"

At those words, Bardock pressed down on Turles's head.

Then he roughly tousled that hair so similar to his own.

"Who'd want an unlovable brat like you? Someone like you... makes a fine student! And a particularly unlovable, incompetent student at that! Got it? Don't spout such nonsense again!"

"I get it... Ow, that hurts!"

Turles irritably swatted Bardock's hand away.

After staring at him for a while, his usual smile returned.

"I see, a student... I'm your student... ...Heh heh... Then that's fine."

Saying so, Turles smiled with satisfaction.

★

"Yo Bardock, heard you had a second son?"

"Turles."

"I heard—power level of two, right? Considering the kid next to him, Broly, has ten thousand, that's pretty terrible."

Several years later, a more robust Turles than before approached Bardock.

Now their appearances were virtually identical, differing only slightly in facial features and skin tone.

Actually, Bardock might still be slightly taller.

"Tell me about it. For a child of this Bardock... What trash!"

"But he picked a fight with that kid next door and made him cry, right? Even with low combat power, his guts are impressive. Kakarot's definitely your kid. ...He'll get strong, that one. Want me, the great Turles, to train him?"

As he spoke, Turles looked at the infant in the incubation pod.

The peacefully sleeping, innocent expression did indeed evoke the mother's features.

But the distinctive hair was exactly like his father's.

Turles roughly tapped the pod and spoke teasingly.

"Yo Kakarot, you did well getting born. Be proud, kid. Your old man's someone even I, the great Turles, acknowledge. ...Hurry up and grow, Kakarot... And when you do, let's raise hell together. Destroying planets we like, eating good food, getting drunk on good booze... There's no better life than that."

"Hey Turles, what the hell are you trying to teach my kid?"

Bardock delivered a merciless knuckle strike to Turles's head.

Their combat powers had grown much closer, so Bardock's retort held no restraint.

Naturally, this was an action born from a certain trust that Turles wouldn't be seriously hurt.

And though he didn't say it, Turles understood this too.

Those were happy days for Turles.

A goal to surpass, a goal he didn't want to surpass.

Challenging Bardock as always, losing, eating together.

Fighting shoulder to shoulder, protecting each other's backs, being protected.

Hurling foul insults at each other over anything, escalating to fights, and losing again.

Losing was humiliating, but somewhere in his heart, Turles wished for those days to continue.

He wanted to believe they'd last forever.

But nothing lasts forever.

The end always comes eventually.

It happened while Turles was attacking a remote planet.

Bardock had strangely recommended it, and though he wasn't enthusiastic, he'd gone anyway—only to find a disappointingly weak planet full of pushovers, which he conquered that day.

That day, Turles's Scouter was acting particularly strange.

Or rather, only the communication system had been deliberately tampered with.

He realized this after destroying the planet, so Turles reluctantly repaired the Scouter with makeshift materials and sent a transmission to Bardock.

"Oh, finally connected. Hey Bardock, I just finished the planet you told me about. But I don't get it. What value could such a planet have?"

'...........'

"But I found something interesting on a planet I stopped at along the way. Apparently it's called the Tree of Might. If you eat it, your combat power... Hey, are you listening? Bardock."

Turles had been talking one-sidedly, but noticing Bardock's strange behavior, he stopped speaking.

The transmission should have been properly fixed.

So why no response?

He'd properly tuned the frequency to Bardock's, and he should be able to hear.

Could he not be wearing his Scouter at all?

As he pondered this, a familiar female voice—not Bardock's—came through the Scouter.

'That voice... Turles?'

"Gine. Why are you...?"

'If you're looking for Bardock, he's not here anymore. He went to stop Frieza.'

"To stop Frieza...? Hey, what's that supposed to mean?"

A chill ran down Turles's spine.

A terrible premonition unlike anything he'd felt before.

As if he were about to lose everything... As if something irreversible were about to happen.

Somehow, it was accompanied by a conviction-like fear.

'Frieza betrayed us... Apparently Toma and the others were killed too. I just heard that Bardock was shouting about it in the mess hall. The others didn't seem to believe it though...'

"! Toma and the others...!?"

'Bardock flew off alone to defeat Frieza. ...But apparently... it didn't work.'

In Gine's voice through the Scouter, sobs like crying were mixed in.

She was probably crying on the other end.

And—what was that? He could hear something approaching.

The sound of something tremendously large, like flames, drawing near!

"Hey! Gine! What's that sound?! What's happening over there?! Gine!!"

'Turles... I'll share this planet's fate together with him. He'd probably be lonely alone... Oh, right... At Bardock's suggestion, we sent Kakarot to Earth as our child... Could you look after...'

Those were Gine's last words.

Though she was surely mid-sentence, an explosion heard immediately after swallowed everything.

The eardrum-breaking sound lasted only an instant, then only the static of a severed connection remained.

The Scouter on the other end had probably been destroyed.

"...Hey? Hey, Gine? ...H-Hey. This joke's gone too far. This is some kind of lie, right? Y-You're both trying to surprise me, right?"

He tried matching frequencies and calling again and again.

Over and over. Again and again.

But he couldn't hear her voice. Couldn't hear Bardock's voice either.

While part of him panicked, the calm warrior part of Turles was thinking.

That ominous sound was surely a massive energy blast or something approaching Planet Vegeta.

The coordinates recorded in his final transmission with Gine were indeed Planet Vegeta, so there was no mistake.

And most likely, Planet Vegeta and Gine had been annihilated by that energy blast's direct hit.

Judging from her final words, the culprit was Frieza.

Or rather, only he could execute something like that.

And Bardock, realizing this, had sent Kakarot away as a child-refugee to a planet called Earth, then challenged Frieza alone.

And the result was...

"...Frieza..."

Blood overflowed from his fists in rage.

He clenched his teeth, his head heating up until it felt like all the blood in his body was boiling.

Floating in his mind was that self-proclaimed Emperor of the Universe, Frieza.

Just picturing that face filled his entire body with murderous intent.

"FRIEEEEZAAAAAA!!"

As he screamed, the ground exploded.

As if to cool even slightly the emotions that wouldn't clear, Turles scattered energy blasts in all directions.

Overkill on an already devastated planet—naturally, the act had no meaning.

Still, if he didn't lash out at something like this, he felt he'd go mad with rage.

"Damn it!"

He understood. This act had no meaning.

Frieza was probably laughing triumphantly right now, and since even Bardock was defeated, he himself could never avenge him.

"Damn it! Damn it!"

But he wouldn't end here.

He would never let it end.

The Saiyans weren't extinct yet—he and Kakarot remained.

Then someday... someday, he'd drag Frieza down from his throne.

He'd rule the entire universe, trample Frieza's head, smash him against the rocks like an insect, make him kneel and beg for his life! Then kill him in humiliation!

"DAAAAMN IIIIIT!!"

—From that day forward, Turles transformed into a cruel, evil Saiyan.

A man already inclined toward evil, but this incident pushed him completely over the edge.

Someday he'd definitely kill Frieza—with that obsession alone, he grew stronger, invading planets and converting them into his nourishment.

And more than ten years later, he would eventually set his sights on that planet.

A planet called Earth.

The remote corner of the galaxy where Kakarot had once been sent as a child-refugee.

Chapter Text

"So that's Earth."

Inside the spaceship, a red-skinned giant with hair in a ponytail gazed at Earth and muttered admiringly.

Beside him, a man with long blue hair tied at the nape of his neck crossed his arms and voiced a frank impression.

"It's a beautiful planet. These remote worlds aren't so bad after all."

"...Impossible... Earth should be where Kakarot was sent. It should've been destroyed long ago..."

Overlapping the blue-haired man's words, another man's voice interjected.

If anyone who knew Goku heard that voice, they'd mistake it for his.

The man who emerged from the shadows could be described as a dark-skinned Goku.

Wearing black combat armor with a Scouter over his left eye.

A white cape draped over his combat uniform, he gazed at Earth through the ship's window.

"Still, it's far too pristine. Kakarot... Have you forgotten a Saiyan's true purpose?"

The man—Turles—was the leader of the Crusher Corps, one of Frieza's military divisions.

Though he belonged to Frieza's organization, his heart held no loyalty.

That didn't mean he pledged loyalty to Vegeta either—far from it.

He'd long since dismissed Vegeta, and even with Frieza, he was merely pretending to obey for now.

Someday he would replace Frieza and rule the entire universe—such wicked ambition burned within his heart.

And to fulfill that ambition, he'd set his sights on this Earth.

"Apparently he defeated Prince Vegeta, but I'm different from that brat. I've constantly fought on the front lines, nearly died countless times... just like Bardock. The Dragon Balls that grant wishes, this planet's rich soil—I'll take it all. And Kakarot... you and your children will join my ranks."

Turles's lips curled into a smile twisted by ambition.

The man once taught by Bardock, and Bardock's son.

Their encounter was drawing near.

★

After that incident, Nappa had flown off somewhere as Lizette instructed.

Lizette had expected him to immediately commit murder and that she'd have to execute him eventually, but so far Nappa hadn't committed any evil acts.

In fact, he'd joined the Dragon Goddess Sect—which she'd thought had long since disbanded—and was offering annoyingly loud prayers every single day.

Honestly unexpected... no, completely beyond all predictions. How did it end up like that?

If she had to list some reasons, one would be Saiyan women's preferences.

Saiyans were obviously a warrior race, which inevitably meant their women were also warlike and strong-willed.

Therefore, for reproduction purposes, Saiyan men were instinctively programmed to favor such women, with few exceptions tending toward strong-willed females.

They also loved strong women, of course. After all, combat power was largely hereditary, so for producing powerful offspring, strong partners were preferable.

In other words, women strong in both combat power and temperament were the ideal for Saiyan men.

Regardless of her appearance, Lizette seemed at first glance to be a gentle woman, not matching Saiyan preferences.

Indeed, Nappa initially showed no interest beyond her beautiful appearance.

But once things actually unfolded, she delivered sharp counters to Nappa's harassment, showed no fear against the Saibamen, and ultimately even beat down the Great Ape Vegeta—it was devastating.

At that point, even Nappa realized: "Oh, this woman's got an incredibly strong will."

And on top of that came a Madonna-like smile and a declaration to spare him.

In reality, Goku had pleaded for his life behind the scenes, and the smile was a mask hiding her disgust—but Nappa couldn't possibly perceive that far.

Additionally, Nappa had just been thoroughly beaten, then abandoned by Vegeta and called trash—a triple combo that left his heart severely weakened. To put it in perspective: imagine a world-famous boxer smugly barging into a local high school boxing club thinking there's no way he'd lose, getting one-sidedly pummeled, then having his coach slam him with "Wait, you were always that weak? ...Pathetic." His heart would break.

Furthermore, Nappa had zero experience being treated kindly by anyone.

He claimed to be an elite from a noble house, and indeed, a combat power of 4,000 wasn't shameful for nobility—but it wasn't exceptional either.

To serve as the prince's aide, he needed at least 6,000.

For example, Paragus, also an elite from nobility, had a combat power of 9,000.

Adding to that, low-class warrior Bardock had 9,000, Toma had 5,000, Pambukkin had 4,200, Toteppo had 4,000—making Nappa's position increasingly awkward.

Therefore he was scorned by those around him as "nobility in name only," while forced to babysit a spoiled prince with 18,000 combat power daily.

Again, Nappa wasn't weak by any means. His comparison subjects were just too strong.

From such stress, his hair finally fell out completely, and he became magnificently bald.

Here we should recall Saiyan hair characteristics.

Saiyans' hair pointlessly doesn't change from birth—meaning unlike Earthlings, it neither frequently falls out nor grows back.

Thus once Nappa went bald, there was no hope of regrowth. His lifelong baldness was sealed here, adding another whispered insult about him.

Even after the Saiyans went extinct, Frieza and his subordinates mocked him daily... called a bootlicker, a lapdog, baldy. Shut up, Dodoria. You don't have any hair either.

Quiet, Zarbon. Just because you're somewhat handsome doesn't mean you should call me ugly every time we meet.

Babysitting a spoiled thirty-something prince...

Whispered insults made no effort to hide...

Overwhelming combat power gaps...

The all-too-accurate words "Don't we not need those two?" due to the massive difference with Vegeta...

His wallet growing lighter from buying Saibamen... Saibamen pointlessly wasted by Vegeta's whims during each invasion...

Raditz's death, the only one below him in rank. Automatically establishing him as rock bottom in the hierarchy...

A place where he didn't belong... Days without recognition... Increasing workload... Mounting mental stress...

Days without rest... Called in even on rare vacations... A prince with pointlessly high pride... Vegeta's supporting actor...

Nappa had long since hit his limit. Yes, his limit. So near the breaking point that all his hair fell out from the stress.

Then kind words spoken to him.

A beautiful girl's smile.

A divine halo overflowing.

And the charisma Lizette wasn't fully aware she'd acquired somewhere along the way.

Specifically, it had sprouted when she began being called the Heavenly Maiden, grown as she gathered faith, and fully bloomed upon becoming a deity—a literally god-given presence that made people naturally bow their heads in worship, an otherworldly aura beyond human.

This struck the utterly weakened Nappa with a critical hit. An overkill with corpse-kicking.

Hence this result—but Lizette had no way of knowing this.

In any case, she'd successfully gotten through the Saiyan battle without casualties.

Though Goku was severely injured, he'd fully recovered thanks to Senzu Beans and was actually in better shape than before. Zenkai boost, delicious.

Lizette looked down at the lower world from the heavenly realm, considering what came next.

Following the original flow, the Namek arc would come next.

They'd need to go to Planet Namek to revive their fallen comrades—but here, that wasn't necessary.

So what would happen if they didn't go?

First, Vegeta wouldn't obtain eternal life.

He might collect six, but the last one was with the Grand Elder.

And since Vegeta couldn't defeat Nail, he'd never obtain that one.

Then the Ginyu Force would appear, kill Vegeta, and that would be the end.

That said, Frieza couldn't grant his wish either.

The Grand Elder's lifespan would run out first, and even if he collected them beforehand, he wouldn't understand Namekian.

He might threaten Dende or someone to summon Porunga, but ultimately Dende would be the one stating the wish.

In other words, the Namekians would definitely get a chance, and Frieza wouldn't understand whatever Dende wished for.

So if he wished something like "Transport everyone except Frieza to another planet," that would be the end.

Knowing Frieza, he might discover the Namekians, but the Grand Elder would probably already be dead by then.

In that case, Frieza's next target would be...

"...At this rate, Frieza will come to Earth in the not-too-distant future."

Setting aside personal feelings and thinking coldly, the best scenario would be for Frieza to destroy Planet Namek then skip Earth entirely—but she couldn't expect such convenient timing.

Word had already spread that Earth also had Dragon Balls, so sooner or later, Frieza would definitely target them.

Plus, being unable to establish friendly relations with Namek would be painful considering the future.

Most importantly, what about combat strength?

Base power could be raised on Earth alone.

If Lizette provided training, surely Goku and his companions would reach comparable strength to going to Namek.

But what about Super Saiyan? Could that be achieved without battling Frieza?

.........

...No, wait. Thinking calmly, those conditions might actually be pretty light.

It's easy to be blinded by Goku's famous scene, but there's no requirement for it to be a famous scene.

Gohan awakened through imagination, and probably the strictest requirement was the minimum combat power needed for awakening, not the emotion.

Conversely, once that was cleared, awakening through imagined rage would probably work.

But the biggest problem remained: not establishing a pipeline with Namek.

If that wasn't resolved, they'd truly be stuck later. Specifically, stuck in the Buu arc.

(...Should I have let Piccolo and the others die? No, that can't be right. Letting them die couldn't be the correct answer. Think... My greatest advantage is this knowledge. How can I maneuver favorably? How can I protect this planet?)

...First, two crucial points.

Frieza or Vegeta potentially gaining immortality through Namek's Dragon Balls.

And fate flowing in a bad direction due to the Namekians' extinction, affecting the future.

The key was focusing on these points and preventing them.

(Use the Dragon Balls to transfer all Namekians to Earth... ...No, unauthorized transfer won't earn their trust... I must speak with the Grand Elder first. Through Goku, via King Kai, I'll first convey Namek's crisis and obtain consent. Then...)

While maintaining an outwardly cool expression, her mind desperately strategized future prospects.

What if they used the Dragon Balls to transfer all Namekians to Earth?

Naturally they'd be confused, but Namek's rational people should understand once the situation was explained.

That would leave Frieza and Vegeta confused on Namek for a while, and they might even crush each other.

Frieza would naturally come to Earth afterward, but they'd gain time to prepare.

If they could use Namek's Dragon Balls, destroying Frieza's forces' spaceships in space was also possible.

That would kill everyone except species capable of surviving in space, drastically reducing Frieza's forces arriving at Earth—with luck, Frieza might become lost in space.

...No, that won't work.

The Dragon Balls had just been used to revive Goku, requiring a year's wait before next use.

Waiting a year would mean the Namekians' extinction.

In other words, the option of staying on Earth and somehow managing wasn't viable.

(After all, we have no choice but to head to Namek... But how do I explain this to everyone? Just saying "No particular reason, let's go" won't make anyone come... If I go alone, I probably can't defeat Frieza...)

Should she just bluntly say Namek was being targeted by Vegeta and Frieza?

That would naturally lead to "How do you know?"—but she could say she sensed Frieza targeting Namek through energy detection.

It wasn't actually a lie. If Lizette seriously used energy sensing and clairvoyance, she could see even the distant Frieza, and he was indeed preparing to head to Namek.

Lizette closed her eyes briefly in contemplation, but suddenly interrupted her thoughts and snapped her face upward.

She'd noticed something strange stirring on the surface.

Moreover, searching carefully, even the energy quality was wrong.

Hastily peering at the lower world, she couldn't help but notice a sinister, growing tree.

Still developing, but if it matured completely, Earth's nutrients would be entirely absorbed.

No time to space out.

"Could this be the Tree of Might!?"

The Tree of Might—forbidden fruit only gods were permitted to consume.

And one seed was preserved in Earth's temple as well.

But Lizette had never used it, nor intended to use it on Earth.

She entertained thoughts of using it on Planet Frieza or something, but had absolutely zero intention of executing such a counterproductive usage on Earth, which she was duty-bound to protect.

Meaning someone must have brought it from space.

At that moment, someone's voice suddenly echoed in Lizette's mind.

'Earth's deity, can you hear me? I am King Kai, ruler of the North Galaxy.'

"! K-King Kai?"

She knew of his existence, but this was her first time hearing his voice.

Lizette's voice wavered at this sudden contact from the galaxy's deity.

'Earth is in terrible danger. You know of the Tree of Might—its seed has been planted on Earth.'

"...As I suspected."

'Goku and the others have already headed toward the perpetrators, but they alone cannot deal with the Tree of Might. Earth's deity, only you can handle the Tree of Might. Please lend Goku and the others your aid.'

"Understood, King Kai. Thank you for your cooperation regarding Earth's crisis. —Monster Carrot, come! We're heading to the surface."

"Yes, as you command!"

After thanking King Kai, Lizette descended from the heavenly realm with Monster Carrot.

Wings sprouted from her back as she accelerated.

During descent, she spotted Korin sharpening his claws. That cat was always at his own pace.

Reaching speeds even Goku and the others couldn't track with their eyes, she rapidly closed the distance to the Tree of Might.

At the problem location, she could already see Goku, Krillin, Tien, Yamcha, and Chiaotzu facing off against aliens.

Piccolo wasn't there yet, and Gohan was... well, Chi-Chi had probably stopped him.

Flapping her wings to decelerate, she stirred up wind and landed behind Goku and the others.

Both Goku and the aliens startled at her sudden appearance, focusing their gazes on Lizette.

"Deity!"

"Sorry for being late. I've already heard from King Kai. I'll handle the Tree of Might, so please take care of eliminating the enemy."

She made a request to Goku, omitting unnecessary explanations.

Dealing with the Tree of Might was genuinely troublesome, and interference would be extremely annoying.

Eliminating all enemies then dealing with it was possible, but that would take time and expand Earth's damage.

Best to wither and destroy the Tree of Might before it sprouted.

For that, she wanted to eliminate all unnecessary combat.

"Hey, did you hear that, Goku? She can handle it. That's our deity for you!"

"Yeah, now we can focus on those guys."

Currently five enemies. Six on their side excluding Lizette.

They had numerical advantage, but in terms of energy—Goku excepted—the enemy side had a slight edge.

By the numbers, enemies averaged around 8,000.

Ideally, while the other five held them off, Goku would take them down one by one, then with freed-up allies, move on to others.

"Everyone, I'm counting on you."

"Hold on, you think I'll let you..."

A red giant leaped in front of the flying Lizette.

But he couldn't possibly obstruct her.

Colliding head-on with Lizette as she flew regardless, he was 'struck down' like a civilian hit by a truck.

Thus the deity left the battlefield immediately after arriving, leaving only Earth's warriors and the invaders.

"...Looks like that woman's dangerous enough that we'll need everyone to take her on. Can't be helped—let's defeat these guys first then head there together."

"Think it'll go that smoothly?"

The blue-haired man with earrings and a necklace quickly realized everyone was needed to obstruct Lizette, shifting his thoughts to battle.

Monster Carrot stood blocking them, his sunglasses glinting.

"In other words, whichever side wins gets to head to the Tree of Might and determine the future."

"Seems that way."

Two short aliens with identical features stood side by side.

Named Rasin and Lakasei, Beenz people said to possess unknown technology.

But if the enemy had two, so did they.

From Earth, Tien and Chiaotzu moved to intercept.

"I'll crush you all."

"Try it if you can."

The giant Lizette had struck down earlier stood up, looking down at the warriors.

Krillin stepped forward to counter.

"I'll settle my grudge over that loan!"

'...Nda.'

Finally, Yamcha assumed his stance while saying something incomprehensible, opposed by a fully mechanical cyborg.

This was completely irrelevant, but Yamcha had coincidentally been hit by the aftershock of an energy blast they'd fired when planting the Tree of Might seed, destroying his loan-purchased new car.

Naturally they knew nothing of this, and even if they did, it wouldn't matter to them.

"All right, then I'll..."

And Goku, left over, decided to first support his comrades.

This battle would heavily favor whoever eliminated one opponent first.

After all, with one person free, they could support someone else and create a two-on-one situation.

So choosing to support his comrades wasn't wrong at all.

...If only there weren't a sixth opponent in reserve.

"You look bored. I'll be your opponent, Kakarot."

A voice rang out.

Very similar to Goku's voice, but colder.

Goku turned toward the voice and for a moment mistook it for a mirror.

But he immediately realized. No, not a mirror.

Someone with similar features to himself—and vastly greater energy!

"Wh-Who are you...!"

"My name is Turles. You don't know me, but I know you well. ...I see, you look just like your father."

"That face..."

"Yeah, you think I look like you? Can't blame you. Us disposable low-class warriors don't come in many types."

His lips curved in an arc, Turles speaking with a voice exuding confidence.

Even seeing Goku's combat power displayed on his Scouter, that confidence didn't waver in the slightest.

"But though our faces match, inside we're completely different."

"What!?"

"Come at me, Kakarot. Let's have some fun. Show me the power of Bardock's son."

Turles moved his finger in a beckoning gesture, provoking Goku.

A dangerous gleam dwelt in his eyes, mixed with something nostalgic, tinged with melancholy from the past.

***

[The Tree of Might] The sixth theatrical release in the Dragon Ball series. Since Goku and the others know about Saiyans and no one died, this is considered a timeline where they repelled Vegeta & Nappa without casualties. Perhaps the same timeline as "The World's Strongest." Not just the boss Turles, but his Crusher Corps underlings are abnormally strong—all capable of easily crushing Nappa. Incidentally, in this movie Piccolo's power level suddenly jumps to 18,000. Maybe he accidentally drank Ultra Divine Water thinking it was drinking water.

[Turles] Extremely popular as Craprot material. Those who watch Broly MADs have surely seen Craprot spouting lines like "Die!", "Saiyans should live like Saiyans," "Let's be friends," "There's no better life than this," "Smash them against the rocks like insects!", "Make the entire universe kneel!" The movie pamphlet listed his power level as 19,000, but since he defeated Goku's 10x Kaioken (when Goku had 30,000 power), he conservatively has at least 300,000. Strong. Unlike Slug who appears later, he seems to value his subordinates, apparently recruiting companions everywhere. All Crusher Corps members were personally recruited by Turles. As a boss, he might be quite competent.

[Daiz] The Crusher Corps' apparent vice-leader. According to the movie pamphlet, power level 8,400. Formerly a prince of Cabbage Planet's Pukimpa Dynasty. Relationship with Pambukkin unknown. Descendant perhaps?

[Cacao] Crusher Corps member. Battle cyborg created during the interstellar war on Ikonda Planet. Can only say "Nda." Movie pamphlet lists power level as 13,000. Only he is exceptionally strong.

[Amond] Crusher Corps member. Vicious criminal arrested by the Space Police Organization (Galactic Patrol?) and imprisoned on Natto Planet. Adds "dessei" to his sentences for character flavor. Movie pamphlet shows power level 9,100. Looks remarkably like Bora, even same voice. Bora: "C-Could you be my older brother who left home when we were young...!?"

[Lakasei & Rasin] Crusher Corps members. Twins with power levels 7,600 and 8,000—but which is which is unknown. Both probably think they're the stronger one. Beenz people with unknown technology—Turles's massive spaceship was built by them. Meaning they're scientists, but during battle they charge the front lines barehanded without weapons. Two men overflowing with fighting spirit, completely ignoring who'll maintain the spaceship if they die in battle.

Chapter Text

"Spirit Ball!"

Yamcha concentrated energy in his palm, creating an energy blast he could freely manipulate with his will.

Though its appearance hadn't changed, training had definitely increased its power. He fired it at the enemy cyborg warrior—Cacao.

Right, left, up—moving dizzyingly, the Spirit Ball toyed with Cacao.

When he tried to defend, it circled behind him. When he tried to dodge, it cut off his escape route.

Fine control impossible with auto-tracking. The Spirit Ball made it possible.

"Ha, there!"

Eventually spotting an opening in Cacao's defense, Yamcha slammed the Spirit Ball into his exposed abdomen.

A clean hit that allowed no defense. Cacao went flying and tumbled across the ground.

Yamcha immediately followed up with another energy blast and detonated it.

A solid hit! Sensing victory, Yamcha's cheeks loosened as he watched the explosion.

"Nda!"

"!?"

But his expression changed to shock when Cacao came flying through the smoke.

The wide-open moment of stiffness right after landing the Spirit Ball and thinking he'd won. Cacao body-slammed him there, pressing Yamcha against the rocks.

A sandwich between the cyborg's body and the rock face.

Yamcha coughed up blood from the impact, rolled his eyes back, and collapsed.

"Destructo Disc!"

A battlefield slightly separated from Yamcha's.

There, Krillin concentrated energy and thinned it into a disc shape.

By spinning it at high speed, it became a cutting technique that sliced through enemies—the Destructo Disc. In terms of lethality, his greatest technique.

The launched Destructo Disc. Whatever it touched, even with some difference in combat power, would be easily sliced through.

In response, the red giant—Amond—spun his body at high speed.

"If you wanna win, you gotta do this!"

Then, while still spinning, he released a thin crimson energy blast probably from the same category as the Destructo Disc.

The two collided at center and canceled each other out.

Both were deflected, bouncing back toward their respective users.

"What!?"

Krillin hastily dodged his reflected Destructo Disc, and Amond likewise evaded his own energy blast.

The techniques themselves were evenly matched. Rather, considering Krillin's inferior energy managed to cancel it out, his Destructo Disc might actually be superior.

But the Destructo Disc not working was fatal for Krillin.

Because if this didn't work, it meant Krillin had no techniques capable of defeating him.

"Here comes the next one!"

Amond charged while adding his strange verbal tic.

Krillin desperately fought back, beginning an intense exchange.

But in base ability, Amond was superior.

His fist struck Krillin's cheek, his knee kicked up into his stomach, and aimed precisely at Krillin's groan, delivered a double hammer blow to his head.

Consciousness faded from the impact, and as if finishing him off, Krillin crashed into the hard ground.

Confirming Krillin didn't stand back up, Amond was certain of victory.

Tien was fighting alone against the twins Rasin and Lakasei.

Chiaotzu had been with him until just now, but apparently already defeated—his energy could barely be sensed.

That he was desperately defending against the twins' perfectly synchronized coordination born from being siblings was praiseworthy.

But there were limits. Fists, kicks—they were steadily catching Tien, and he could feel himself slowing down with each hit received.

"D-Damn it!"

If only it were one-on-one...

Though he thought so, it wouldn't be granted.

Rasin's fist struck his chin upward, Lakasei's kick drove into his solar plexus.

"Gah... Ugh!"

His vision dimmed, his knees touched the ground.

Contrary to his will trying to stay standing, his body wouldn't obey.

Hearing the twins' triumphant laughter as his consciousness faded, Tien collapsed.

"Haha, is that all you got, rabbit!"

Subjected to the blue-haired pretty boy Daiz's fierce assault, Monster Carrot desperately endured.

The man's overwhelming speed made defense impossible.

No chance to touch him with his hands.

Fists drove in, his face was kicked, he rolled pathetically across the ground.

"Good grief, what a weakling you turned out to be."

Daiz approached Monster Carrot with a smile of certain victory.

That instant, Carrot stood up and thrust out a palm strike.

But Daiz, with a relaxed expression, deflected it all too easily.

"Heh, that's your last resistance?"

"...I touched you."

"Huh?"

—The next moment, he transformed into a carrot.

Touch someone and turn them into a carrot.

With that fearsome special constitution, he'd brilliantly defeated someone who should have been overwhelmingly superior.

Quickly stomping on the fallen carrot, he crushed it into nothing, grinding it completely.

While still a carrot, reverting was still possible.

But crushed like this, it was too late.

With this, at least one member of the Crusher Corps was defeated.

"Phew, managed to take him down somehow. Now, as for the others..."

He looked up at the sky.

There, the four remaining Crusher Corps members who'd just defeated the warriors hovered in the air, glaring down with murderous intent.

"...Looks like everyone lost."

He muttered with resignation.

Ah, this is impossible.

All four had witnessed that scene, and indeed weren't approaching.

Their faces showed clear intent to finish him from a distance with rapid-fire energy blasts.

Watching the storm of energy blasts about to be fired simultaneously from four directions, Monster Carrot accepted his defeat.

Hit, hit, hit.

Energy blasts struck his entire body, shattered the ground, and still more rained down endlessly.

His sunglasses shattered, his fur stained with blood, consciousness fading.

If the attack continued, Monster Carrot would have died in less than ten seconds.

But whether through bad luck, or bad luck because he couldn't die—

In the end, he was rescued faster than he could die.

"Stop it!"

Shouting, Gohan descended from the sky.

Apparently having snuck out from under Chi-Chi's watch, he kicked Rasin away in his fury.

But though he'd dived in with momentum, Gohan's combat power was the lowest among the warriors.

Unfortunately, even inferior to Chiaotzu.

The reason stemmed from being the only one not wearing Lizette's spirit seal during the year waiting for the Saiyans.

When Lizette gave the warriors spirit seals, he alone was a child who didn't even know how to fight, let alone control energy.

So Lizette hadn't given him a spirit seal (as it would just be a restraint device), and this now manifested as a clear difference.

"This brat!"

"He's in the way!"

With his dive, the Crusher Corps at least shifted their target from Monster Carrot to Gohan.

But that merely changed prey—equivalent to a zebra voluntarily leaping into a pack of carnivores.

Subjected to the Crusher Corps' fierce assault, Gohan was instantly covered in wounds and slammed against rocks.

With his combat power, he couldn't even understand what was happening to him—only perceiving himself being battered by multiple high-speed moving shadows.

"Finish him!"

Unable to move anymore, Rasin—who'd been kicked earlier—lunged at Gohan.

Aiming for the neck, driving a hand chop there would kill even a tough Saiyan.

But just before that demonic hand reached Gohan, a green arm intercepted and grabbed Rasin's arm, saving Gohan's life.

"...Ah..."

Staring up in shock, a white cape fluttered before Gohan.

A fist drove into Rasin's stomach, grabbed his collar and forcibly pulled him back.

Finally releasing an energy wave before his face, blowing away everything from Rasin's neck up.

"...You alright, Gohan?"

"Piccolo!"

Standing protectively before Gohan was his beloved mentor, Piccolo.

With his appearance, even the previously confident Crusher Corps took wary distance.

Seeing the ability that dispatched Rasin in one blow, they understood he was no ordinary opponent.

Quickly manipulating his Scouter, Amond measured Piccolo's combat power.

"Power level 9,000... I see, this one looks tough."

"But if the three of us attack together, it's a manageable number!"

"Nda!"

Piccolo's combat power exceeded the other warriors.

But from Lakasei's perspective, it was only a narrow margin, and Amond and Cacao even surpassed Piccolo.

Rasin was dispatched in one blow probably because his guard was down.

The three judged thus and surrounded Piccolo.

"Heh... think so?"

But even facing three opponents, Piccolo's composure didn't crack.

Rather, he wore a fearless smile, and his entire body wrapped in crimson aura.

The flame-like blazing energy characteristic of Kaioken, which explosively multiplied combat power.

It made Piccolo's cape flutter, rapidly increasing his combat power.

"Wh... P-Power level 18,000!"

"Nda!?"

"Th-That's impossible!"

Amond, Cacao, and Lakasei's eyes widened at the displayed number.

Not missing that opening, Piccolo exploded from his position.

Piccolo's kick gouged Amond's chest, stomach acid refluxing.

"Gyaaah!"

As Amond doubled over helplessly, Piccolo grabbed his head and drove in his knee.

When he reeled back, a follow-up straight punch to the jaw, and as he began falling, an elbow drove into his stomach faster still.

"Bastard!"

Lakasei thrust out his fist to save Amond.

That blow successfully penetrated, piercing Piccolo's cape—only the cape.

Instantly, the cape-less Piccolo appeared above Lakasei's head, driving his elbow into his skull.

At this point the Scouter momentarily measured a power value of 22,000, but unfortunately Lakasei would never see it.

That single blow completely knocked out his consciousness.

"Haa!"

A merciless finishing blow to the unconscious opponent.

An energy wave blew the defenseless Lakasei's body to pieces, and without even confirming it, Piccolo switched targets to Cacao.

He met Cacao's jet propulsion—which had defeated Yamcha—head-on, killing its momentum while gouging footholds.

Then the instant Cacao's speed dulled, eye beams! Burning Cacao's face, writhing him in agony.

"Hyaa!"

But Piccolo's assault knew no rest.

Grabbing Cacao's head and pulling close, he delivered a knee strike, then spun.

Adding centrifugal force, he hurled Cacao's body at Amond.

Naturally, being struck by Cacao's cyborg body was unbearable even for Amond.

The two took damage from collision and rolled pathetically across the ground.

"...Die!"

There, continuous energy blasts!

Energy blasts fired rapidly from both hands deployed a barrage, engulfing Cacao and Amond.

Even wanting to dodge, their overlapping bodies got in the way, unable to move.

Unable to properly defend or evade, the two could only endure Piccolo's energy blasts.

"Special Beam Cannon!"

But could they endure it? The answer: no.

Piccolo raised his energy further, releasing the lethal blow with far shorter charging time than before.

One beam of light raced forward, immediately followed by another spiraling in pursuit.

Like a drill, specialized for penetration—the ultimate technique that once killed Goku along with Raditz.

It pierced the dying Amond and Cacao together, killing them.

Confirming this, Piccolo released his red aura.

"P-Piccolo... that technique just now...?"

"...The Kaioken that Goku learned at King Kai's place. Power, speed, toughness... using this, everything doubles."

Piccolo turned toward Gohan and grinned.

That smile somehow contained self-mockery.

"Being left behind by Goku is humiliating... but imitating him was equally humiliating."

Piccolo had realized his powerlessness in the previous battle with the Saiyans.

He couldn't help but realize it.

Goku, who'd trained at King Kai's, matched Piccolo in basic strength, but Piccolo—constantly tracking Goku's energy—had noticed. His energy occasionally swelled to clearly more than double.

Meaning this was equivalent to being outclassed by more than double—no longer worthy of calling themselves rivals.

But even that Goku was helpless against the Great Ape Vegeta, and even that Vegeta couldn't match the current deity.

Weak... How weak I am.

And I spoke of world conquest—what a joke.

Isn't this just the desperate howling of the weak?

How pathetic, how miserable. Great Demon King—with what face could I call myself that?

Therefore, Piccolo temporarily discarded his pride.

He requested sparring with Son Goku, fighting him daily and being thoroughly beaten.

Throughout, he observed Goku's energy movements, eventually mastering the Kaioken.

Naturally it was humiliating, needless to say.

Though he hadn't verbally asked to be taught, it was tantamount to seeking instruction from Goku—so pathetic he wanted to die just thinking about it.

But remaining as he was would be too miserable.

...Then he had to endure.

Swallow this humiliation and first gain power.

Otherwise the world would never be his. That woman, the guardian, would remain completely out of reach.

I want to become strong. With that single desire alone, the Great Demon King desperately struggled.

Until that day when he would finally grasp the world—

Chapter Text

At the same time Piccolo and the others battled the Crusher Corps—

Lizette devoted all her energy to dealing with the Tree of Might.

Her entire body glowed faintly, sparkling white particles illuminating her as they were absorbed into her body.

Her hair and dress billowed as if caught in a gentle breeze—viewing just this scene, it was terribly fantastical.

What Lizette was doing was using the Spirit Bomb-esque technique she'd recently completed to extract energy from the Tree of Might.

She was absorbing the life force this divine tree had stolen from Earth, holding it within herself without releasing it.

Earth, parasitized by the Tree of Might, was now losing its life force and becoming desolate.

To restore it to its proper state, the stolen life force must be returned.

But the problem was: doing so while the Tree of Might still existed would just create a cycle of it being absorbed again. That would be meaningless.

So first, she needed to temporarily store all of Earth's life force within Lizette.

Then, with all the stolen life force sealed within Lizette, she'd destroy the Tree of Might and return the energy to Earth.

Only by doing this could she save this planet.

"...Ngh, ugh... ah... gah...!"

Lizette's beautiful face contorted as she clenched her teeth.

Sweat flowed from her forehead, her face flushed as if running a fever, her fingertips trembling.

The biggest problem with this method was the burden on Lizette herself.

The barbaric act of receiving and containing all of Earth's life force within a single individual's body.

The burden was tremendous—currently, Earth's energy was raging violently inside Lizette's body.

Unlike the genuine Spirit Bomb, this technique Lizette created was a flawed one that couldn't be maintained as an energy construct, only usable for Lizette's own enhancement.

Returning energy in the same manner as sharing energy with others was easy, but she couldn't leave it on the spot as a "Spirit Bomb" energy mass like Goku could.

As long as it didn't exceed Lizette's capacity, it became a powerful self-enhancement technique.

This would be a future matter, but like how Goku slew the combined Android 13 who surpassed him, she might even defeat superior opponents.

But exceeding her capacity meant simple self-destruction.

It would become nothing but a tsunami ravaging her body from within—her body shattering wouldn't be strange.

Self-destructing by obtaining energy beyond one's limits... an accident common in stories, and Lizette was currently falling into exactly that situation.

It hurt, it was agonizing, her entire body felt ready to tear apart at any moment—she felt like going mad.

Already at her limit. She wanted to destroy the Tree of Might right now and release this energy back to Earth.

But she'd only recovered about 90% of the life force stolen by the Tree of Might, and destroying it in this state would leave the remaining 10% unable to return to Earth.

Of course, Earth would still be saved and continue existing beyond tomorrow.

But the effects of that unreturned portion would definitely manifest somewhere.

Several forests would turn to desert, many animals and plants would die far earlier than they should.

Because Lizette understood this, she had no choice but desperately hold the energy within this agony.

But—but still, there was such a thing as an absolute limit.

Lizette alone couldn't possibly contain all of Earth's life force.

(I-I'm... at my limit...! Any more and I'll shatter... I have no choice... but to destroy the Tree of Might...!)

She'd already exceeded her limit.

Like scooping water into a bucket, then forcibly widening the bucket to cram more in and sealing the lid because she still wanted to add more.

That was essentially Lizette's current situation—but exceeding limits would break the container from within.

With her entire body already creaking, Lizette's body couldn't endure any more absorption.

She had no choice but to release it now.

Behind her, a giant figure suddenly appeared.

"...!"

Lizette, devoting her entire being to dealing with the Tree of Might, had no capacity to pay attention elsewhere.

So right now, she didn't know how Goku and the others' battle was going, didn't even have the capacity to notice an approach.

Enemy? Or one of Goku's group who'd successfully defeated the enemy?

Hoping for the latter, Lizette turned her gaze backward.

Indeed, there stood a Saiyan.

"Yo, you look pretty rough."

A gleaming head.

Since Saiyan hair ominously doesn't change from birth, that head with hair that would never grow back was refreshingly bald.

Thick eyebrows and eyes that pushed malice fully forward.

That bearded face seemed to boldly declare "I am a villain."

A thick neck, and a physique obviously honed through training.

Probably acquired locally to avoid suspicion from Earthlings—his clothing was black sweatpants and jacket, top and bottom.

He'd probably randomly chosen something easy to move in, but it strangely suited him.

A shaved gorilla—thus should be described this self-proclaimed elite Saiyan.

The man called Nappa stood leisurely behind Lizette.

Standing behind a 153cm tall girl still retaining youthfulness—a 2-meter-plus bald gorilla man—truly the very image of a suspicious person.

Immediately reporting him would be justified—an extremely criminal-looking scene was completed there.

"You...!"

The worst, Lizette thought.

She'd expected him to strike back eventually, but what timing to appear now.

And she hurled every curse possible at her past self.

See? Didn't I tell you? You knew you'd definitely regret this.

Though he'd acted completely obedient, that had been a bluff after all. A lie.

Well, of course. Common sense made it obvious. There's no way Nappa would say such things. Huh? Why am I feeling slightly relieved?

Anyway, a bad situation. Naturally, in battle she wouldn't lose.

But there was more than sufficient possibility that from the impact, the energy she'd painstakingly gathered would dissipate.

"Hehehe, looks like even I could win right now."

"Ngh...!"

Reflexively trying to eliminate Nappa, her hands wouldn't move.

The overaccumulated energy even hindered Lizette's movements, delivering intense pain with the slightest motion.

Placing his crude, massive hand on her delicate shoulder, Nappa spoke.

"Let me hold 'that' for you, Goddess. I wanna help you out! I got some confidence in toughness. I should be useful for something."

"—Huh?"

For a moment, Lizette doubted her ears.

Having braced for whatever filthy abuse would come—these words instead.

Actually, frankly that would've been better.

If Lizette wasn't mistaken, this could even be interpreted as offering cooperation.

To the confused her, Nappa continued speaking.

"What's wrong? Why that shocked look? Did you think I'd repay the kindness I received with betrayal?"

"..."

"So you did think that. Well, can't blame you. I am a villain, after all. I've killed countless planets and their inhabitants. I'm sick of hearing words like 'demon' or 'devil'—I've committed enough evil to deserve being called that. But you know, even someone like me intends to follow at least the bare minimum code."

Nappa twisted his stern bearded face into a grin.

"A life debt is repaid with life. I've broken all sorts of rules, regulations, and laws that change from planet to planet... but I can't break this one. I'm a villain, but doing that would make me lower than a villain. More than anything, right now I have 'faith' in you! For your sake, I'd come running from the far side of Planet Frieza."

"...You'll help me?"

"Why wouldn't I? You picked up the life Vegeta threw away. So my life belongs to you. Tell me to die and I'll die. Tell me to fight and I'll even take on Frieza."

This was a complete miscalculation for Lizette.

A pleasant miscalculation, surely, but confusion outweighed joy.

However, it remained an unexpected opportunity, and she had no reason not to rely on it.

Not that she didn't find Nappa suspicious, but she no longer had capacity to think about such things—even now, suppressing the raging energy took everything she had.

"Understood. I appreciate your cooperation. ...Are you ready?"

"Always on the battlefield. Saiyans always stand on the battlefield. Asking about readiness is tactless."

Nappa urged her to hurry up, and Lizette nodded.

Then she sent vast amounts of energy into him.

With the unexpected reinforcement's appearance, she could recover a bit more life force from the Tree of Might.

Now there was hope of restoring Earth completely.

All that remained was for Goku and the others to defeat the invaders.

(I still can't move from here. I'm counting on you, Goku... everyone.)

★

"Come on, Kakarot!"

Turles provoked Goku, and Goku took the bait.

Emanating red aura from his entire body, doubling his combat power and throwing punches at Turles—easily caught by his palm.

Turles gripped Goku's caught fist tightly and grinned.

"Power level 30,000... not bad. On old Planet Vegeta, you could claim to be the strongest with those numbers."

"Ngh!"

"But that won't reach me. Between me, who's continued eating the Tree of Might's fruit, and you—there's a difference in power as vast as heaven and earth."

Turles lightly kicked Goku's stomach upward, striking his head faster than he could be blown away.

Goku couldn't even properly defend against it, slammed into the ground at high speed.

Turles didn't even follow up with pursuit, waiting for Goku to stand.

"How about it, Kakarot? Feel like coming with me?"

"Wh-What...!?"

"Come with me and you'll get even stronger. Eat the Tree of Might's fruit, and your combat power will increase dramatically. Then you might even surpass me."

Turles told Goku in a voice gentle for him.

Not going all-out at once, fighting with restraint like this—probably because he wanted to recruit him.

But Goku naturally showed refusal.

"Don't mess with me! I ain't joining you guys!"

"We're the surviving Saiyans, a precious few comrades... Don't be so cold. Let's be friends."

Goku flew out again, launching a fierce assault on Turles.

But nothing hit.

Dodged, blocked, casually handled as if dealing with a child.

"Wandering the universe at leisure, destroying planets we like, eating good food, getting drunk on good booze. There's no better life than this, right?"

"I don't think that sounds fun at all!"

"Tch, so it's true your head got damaged. You're nothing like a Saiyan."

Easily catching both of Goku's thrown fists, immobilizing him, then delivering a kick.

Heavy impact. Goku's breathing stopped momentarily, and Turles immediately grabbed his hair—so similar to his own.

"Should I smash this broken head again to fix it? Saiyans should live like Saiyans, Kakarot."

"...I'm glad I hit my head when I was little... Otherwise, I might've become a terrible person like you."

"...Glad, you say?"

At Goku's words, Turles's expression changed.

What had been a relaxed smile became a face filled with rage ready to explode.

He gripped Goku's head tightly and spoke in a low voice.

"Forgetting your name, forgetting your birth planet... even forgetting the parents who sent you to this planet to escape—and you say you're glad, you bastard!"

"S-Sent to escape...? What are you talking about? Raditz said I was sent to invade this Earth!"

"That was just pretense. Without reporting it that way, you'd have been shot down by Frieza's subordinates. Listen well, Kakarot... The reason you were sent to this Earth was to keep you alive! Your father, who sensed Planet Vegeta's demise earliest, sent you as a 'child-refugee' to this remote planet to save his child!"

Once, Goku had been told by his older brother Raditz "you were sent for invasion."

But that truth was now overturned.

The reason Goku was sent wasn't as an invasion tool, but to protect him.

Not abandoned by his parents, but because he was loved.

That's why he was sent to this convenient planet with no perceived value in personnel or resources, no significant forces, yet with environmental conditions among the universe's finest.

"And after sending his child away, one man went alone to a hopeless battle and resisted fate! That was your father and my teacher—Bardock! The name of the only warrior I truly respected in this world! His blood flows through you—don't you dare say you've forgotten that!"

"!!"

In an instant, what flashed through Goku's mind were the faces of strangers—yet somehow nostalgic—a couple.

Himself as an infant being placed in a single-person pod.

Watching from outside, a man who looked much like him and a woman with a gentle smile.

'Kakarot, don't look at the moon on full moon nights.'

'I'll tell Raditz too. Live strong! We'll definitely come get you later!'

Two people he didn't know.

Yet Goku instantly understood who they were.

Surely these were his parents that Turles spoke of.

The true memory, different from the lies Raditz had told.

Pushing away Goku as his consciousness drifted to the past, Turles raged fiercely.

"Come at me, Kakarot. In Bardock's place, I'll pound that spineless head of yours straight. I'll teach you how Saiyans fight."

"...I'm Son Goku, raised on Earth."

"Is that so? Then blow me away and prove it."

Saiyan fighting spirit blazing brilliantly.

Though his opponent was completely superior, Goku noticed he felt strangely excited.

Perhaps because behind Turles looking straight at him, he saw the phantom of his father overlapping.

Forcibly raising Kaioken—which burdened his body—to ten times, Goku flew.

Turles receiving him head-on—their figures looked almost like siblings playing together.

Chapter Text

Even for a short time, the 10x Kaioken placed too heavy a burden on the current Goku.

To begin with, Goku's maximum limit was around 3x at best—10x was completely unbearable.

Recklessly raising power damaged muscle fibers and made his body heavy as lead.

It exhausted nearly all his energy too—completely not worth it.

Still, Goku committed to using 10x because he felt that without it, this wouldn't even be a match.

As Turles said, the power gap between them was vast as heaven and earth.

Then he needed at least 10x to stand a chance.

Goku's judgment was correct—yet even so, reality remained out of reach.

"Ho, power level 150,000! Now that's surprising!"

Turles spoke gleefully while still handling Goku's attacks with a relaxed expression.

Goku wasn't playing around either.

Even weaving in feints at times, he unleashed attacks beyond his utmost limits.

But they didn't reach, didn't land.

Fists wrapped in crimson flame-like fighting spirit all swung futilely through empty air.

"Haaaaah!"

Goku roared, accelerating his punches further.

Their arms and legs exchanged at high speed, making hundreds of contacts per second, the sound of flesh and bone colliding echoing.

Figures vanishing—immediately after, air exploded.

Moving at such high speed their forms weren't visible, only the delayed echoes of striking sounds.

Footholds crumbled, rocks shattered, afterimages raced, air exploding again and again.

If an ordinary person watched this battle, they could probably only perceive air exploding repeatedly while cannon-like sounds continued resonating.

"But you're soft!"

Turles's elbow struck Goku's cheek, sending him flying.

Consciousness blowing away for an instant. Still, Goku barely held himself together, spinning midair.

Then desperate Kaioken again. Wrapped in crimson across his body, launching with jet-like acceleration.

Flying while leaving a red trail, changing direction midair!

Drawing an impossible trajectory almost like a right angle, closing in on Turles.

But Turles caught Goku's high-speed movement—virtually invisible—and slammed a counter kick into his medulla oblongata.

"Gah...!?"

The flames extinguished, Goku collapsed to the ground.

Even the 10x Kaioken performed with desperate resolve hadn't worked.

That fact, plus the Kaioken's backlash, robbed Goku of strength to stand.

No good—challenging with raw power wouldn't win this.

That man Turles's strength surpassed even the Great Ape Vegeta.

Even Lizette, this Earth's deity, might not be able to win...

While on the verge of losing heart, he still tried to stand—perhaps due to Saiyan instinct.

Beside such a Goku, Piccolo—who'd scattered the Crusher Corps—landed.

"Goku, the Spirit Bomb. That's the only way to defeat him. Use the Spirit Bomb you learned at King Kai's."

"P-Piccolo... no good, there's no time to gather energy with him in front of us."

"Then I'll buy you that time!"

Wrapped in crimson aura, Piccolo faced Turles.

Naturally, the power difference was obvious. In combat power, Piccolo barely reached 30,000 while Turles exceeded 800,000.

But that didn't matter.

"We couldn't match him so we left him alone and Earth got destroyed"—such an excuse wouldn't fly.

Not a question of whether he could or couldn't.

He had no choice but to do it.

"Power level 18,000... not bad, but you think that's enough to match me?"

Turles handled Piccolo's fierce assault with one hand, looking annoyed.

Watching that, Goku raised both hands to the sky.

Time until the Spirit Bomb completed: about 10 seconds.

But in high-speed perception combat where one second equaled ten, that was far too long.

Exchanging offense and defense within one second—even Krillin as a child could do that.

Doing it at this level and earning 10 seconds was a dizzyingly long time.

"Goku! Piccolo! Close your eyes!"

Tien's voice rang from above.

Though defeated in battle against the Crusher Corps, apparently he could still fight.

Glad for his comrade's survival while grasping his aim, Goku closed his eyes, Piccolo following suit.

Only Turles, unable to grasp the aim, kept his eyes open.

"Solar Flare!"

Blinding light that burned vision illuminated the area.

Turles, knowing nothing of Solar Flare, looked directly at the light and staggered while covering his eyes.

Eyeballs were fragile even for Saiyans.

Bathed in sun-like light, anyone would reflexively try protecting their eyes.

This was a defensive action that could be called biological instinct—meaning essentially impossible to prevent.

"Destructo Disc!"

There, Krillin—who'd recovered like Tien—launched a cutting attack.

Though combat power differed greatly, landing it well could cut even Turles.

But despite not being able to see, Turles perceived something flying by sound, then instantly grasped even its detailed shape by listening to air currents.

"Interesting technique."

Then he pinched the flying Destructo Disc with his fingertips and tossed it away.

This shocked even the attacker Krillin, freezing his movement.

Turles used that opening to fire an energy blast toward roughly where he heard sound—eyes still closed.

Krillin was blown away helplessly.

Swapping places with him, Yamcha dove in, challenging Turles with Wolf Fang Fist.

But even with vision blocked, Yamcha's strikes were all defended against, and conversely Turles's fist struck Yamcha. Just that alone made Yamcha collapse like a puppet with cut strings.

But Piccolo—who'd finished charging energy in the brief time he bought—pointed his fingertips.

"Special Beam Cannon!"

Piccolo fired the Special Beam Cannon.

An instant combat power increase of more than 3x—in his current Kaioken state, a focused single strike rivaling 50,000 combat power.

Perhaps feeling slight wariness, as Turles's pupils recovered from Solar Flare's effects, he raised his palm.

Light exploded, a single gleam specialized for penetration striking Turles's hand.

—Result: unharmed.

Turles endured the Special Beam Cannon without breaking his smile.

"...It stung a bit."

"Wh-What...!"

To the shocked Piccolo, he fired an energy blast while still holding his palm forward.

At this moment, if Piccolo hadn't been using Kaioken, he'd definitely have died.

But fortunately, using Kaioken and having his combat power spike momentarily—if briefly—from Special Beam Cannon saved him.

Though his entire body was burned by the energy blast, Piccolo barely held onto life.

"Chii!"

Finally, Tien made a desperate suicide charge.

But such a thing couldn't work on Turles.

A single careless backhand like swatting an insect made Tien's consciousness black out, rolling across the ground like a broken doll.

This interval: merely 10 seconds. In just 10 seconds, Earth's warriors were defeated before a single Saiyan.

But that time wasn't wasted.

In the time they bought, Goku completed the Spirit Bomb.

"...! Well, color me surprised... You still had strength left to make something like that. And that stance... probably coincidence, but it's identical."

"...?"

Holding the Spirit Bomb in his right hand, poised to throw it—in Goku's figure, Turles saw Bardock from days past.

Yes, by chance, Goku's current stance resembled his.

"I think... it went like this!"

Saying so, Turles assumed a mirror-image stance to Goku.

Concentrating energy in his raised right hand, raising a single point's power.

Though differing in his own energy versus energy gathered from surroundings, they were techniques with remarkably similar stances.

"...! Wh-What incredible energy...!"

"Now then, a clash of ultimate techniques. Wonder who'll win?"

Just the stirring of their energy before firing made surrounding rubble float.

The earth shook, the entire planet cowering before this collision.

In Goku's right hand, the Spirit Bomb gathered from Earth, even absorbing energy from the Tree of Might.

In Turles's right hand, his own energy gathered to maximum—a Saiyan soul's single strike.

"Spirit Bomb!"

"Final Spirit Cannon—This ends it!"

Their maximum techniques collided at center, deadlocked.

Purple lightning sparked, air exploded.

Just the aftershock made Goku collapse, Turles also desperately enduring wind pressure.

Two light spheres pushed against each other repeatedly, canceling out, baring fangs to devour one another.

A collision lasting several seconds—eventually, the Spirit Bomb won.

"Tch, damn!"

Turles crossed his arms to defend against the mass of energy closing in.

Flames engulfed him, shaking Earth with greater vibrations than ever before.

"D-Did we... get him...?"

Goku remained collapsed on the ground, wishing for victory.

He couldn't stand anymore, couldn't move.

He'd poured even every last bit of remaining energy into that Spirit Bomb.

More than that, he'd even borrowed energy from his fallen comrades.

Meaning truly the maximum final blow—if that didn't work, there was nothing left.

And Turles emerged from the smoke completely intact.

"...!!"

"...Ku, haha... Not bad, Kakarot... I'm happy. You really did get strong like I thought."

Turles was alive.

Entire body injured, combat uniform shattered, bloodied—yet still standing on the ground in health.

Victory and defeat decided here.

Goku unable to move, and Turles—covered in wounds yet mobile.

Seeing this structure, none could misunderstand the outcome.

Goku clenched his fist in frustration, while Turles—not mocking him—smiled from genuine joy.

"Kakarot, come with me after all. I'm certain now... You're the one who'll kill that bastard Frieza. Only you. You'll avenge the Saiyans, Kakarot."

"Fri... eza?"

"The guy behind us Saiyans and Vegeta. He's the ringleader who ordered us to destroy countless planets—the root of all evil. ...Well, I'm not saying we Saiyans weren't bad. But even I can't match that bastard's villainy. Compared to him, me and Prince Vegeta are like small-time crooks."

Frieza.

Hearing that name for the first time, Goku trembled.

Perhaps trembling from fear, or perhaps warrior's excitement from Saiyan instinct seeking strong opponents.

"Not someone else's problem for this Earth either. He's heading to Planet Namek now... Vegeta too. Understand what this means?"

"Namek...? D-Don't tell me!?"

"Good, your head works fast. That's right, Kakarot. They'll massacre all Namekians to obtain Dragon Balls and gain eternal life. And if either becomes immortal? If it's Vegeta, naturally he'll come crush this Earth first. Next time he comes, he'll be immortal. You've got no chance of winning."

At Turles's words, Goku's face hardened.

Indeed, that was unbeatable.

An immortal Great Ape Vegeta—just imagining it induced despair.

"And if Frieza becomes immortal... it's the end of the world. The universe will be dominated by his terror for eternity henceforth. And the first thing destroyed will be this Earth. Can't have the planet with Dragon Balls sitting there potentially nullifying that hard-won immortality. If I were Frieza, I'd definitely do that."

"...!"

"Understand, Kakarot? This universe has no more time. Someone must kill Frieza now. Before he becomes immortal!"

Turles extended his hand toward the fallen Goku.

Meaning "grab it," perhaps.

Come with me. Let's defeat Frieza together.

Before that invitation, Goku couldn't move.

"Come with me, Kakarot. Then I'll give up on Earth. You've got something beyond combat power. Come with me and you'll definitely become the man who kills Frieza! And then..."

Speaking to there, Turles twisted his face wickedly in a grin.

"After killing Frieza, let's take the universe together. We'll build a Saiyan supremacy with our own hands."

"—If not for that last line, it wouldn't have been a bad offer."

"Wh-!?"

Behind Turles inviting Goku, a light sphere descended.

Looking closely, it was this planet's deity wrapped in dazzling brilliance—Lizette's form.

Having absorbed too much energy from the Tree of Might, Lizette currently stored vast amounts of energy.

The surplus overflowed outward, transforming her into this ball of light.

And simultaneously with her appearance, Turles's Scouter exploded.

"This planet's deity! Interfering at such a moment!"

"The Tree of Might you planted has already been dealt with. And now, most of the energy stored in the Tree of Might is held by me. You understand what this means, don't you?"

"—!"

Turles's expression changed at Lizette's words.

She said this deity had stolen most of the life force the Tree of Might gathered.

If true, she was essentially in a state equivalent to having eaten all the Tree of Might's fruit.

Then her combat power?

Turles had watched the battle defeating Vegeta. At that point, this woman had displayed 240,000 combat power.

If she added all this planet's energy to that?

...One million? Ten million? One hundred million? Perhaps even more!

An existence Turles absolutely couldn't match.

"You've lost. Leave this planet quietly."

"...Damn it!"

An eviction notice from Earth's deity.

The option to defy it wasn't given to Turles.

Chapter Text

The battle had ended.

Speaking purely of combat victory or defeat, calling it Turles's victory wouldn't be wrong.

He'd defeated Goku, defeated Piccolo, and scattered Krillin and the others.

Naturally not unscathed—he'd taken no light injuries and the Crusher Corps was annihilated—but still, he was the last one standing.

However, speaking of overall victory and defeat, he'd lost.

No matter how much he scattered Goku's group, leaving Lizette—who'd withered the Tree of Might and absorbed most of Earth's energy—at the end made it hopeless.

Plus the wound received from Goku's Spirit Bomb was severe.

Unfortunately, he had no choice but to retreat. Turles could only reach that conclusion.

"Kakarot."

"...What?"

Turles sent his gaze to Goku, fully recovered thanks to Senzu Beans.

His plan to take him along was completely ruined.

Couldn't create the Tree of Might, and lost even his subordinates—tremendous losses.

But there was a harvest.

Bardock's son's growth, and his potential.

Just witnessing that potential, Turles was certain coming to this planet was worthwhile.

"Don't forget what I said. As long as Frieza has information about Dragon Balls existing on this planet, you're all destined to eventually battle him. ...I'll be waiting on Planet Namek!"

Kakarot will surely come.

Proclaiming he'd go ahead with such certainty in his voice, Turles boarded his spaceship.

The door closed, the spaceship floated.

Goku's expression watching it rise was complex, looking almost regretful of the parting.

Then the spaceship carrying Turles blasted off toward distant space.

"...Phew."

Sensing the spaceship had exited Earth's atmosphere, Lizette exhaled as if deflating.

However, it wasn't over yet.

She still had to restore Earth.

Taking Nappa along, she flew high into the sky, landed at the temple, and raised her hands to the void.

—Release.

The vast Earth energy she'd held within herself rained down evenly across all of Earth.

White energy descended like snow, blessing all Earth's lands, and the withered ground and wilted plants regained vitality.

Additionally, she recovered the life force she'd lent Nappa with her Spirit Bomb-esque technique and returned it to Earth.

"With this, Earth should return to normal. Good work, Nappa."

"Yeah. Incredible stuff, planetary energy."

By returning all life force to Earth, Lizette's role this time successfully concluded.

This battle had been unplanned for Lizette, but looking back, it was a battle with great harvest.

Most importantly, the information Turles brought to Goku and the others.

Now Lizette could naturally propose departing for Planet Namek.

Internally, she'd been agonizing over how to get Goku's group to go to Namek—this incident was truly a godsend. A Namek that fell from the shelves.

But simultaneously, one thing became clear.

Having come this far, there was no more doubt.

Movie and anime-original characters lived normally in this world.

Meaning high probability of encountering beings like Slug and Cooler going forward.

Slug was... well, fine. Still an opponent Lizette could somehow manage.

But Cooler was impossible.

Without getting stronger, she felt she couldn't handle him at all.

(After all, going to Planet Namek and having my potential unlocked is essential... I need to raise everyone's overall level too.)

In the original, she'd just need to watch for Frieza, Androids, Cell, and Buu.

But including movies, she had to add Slug, Cooler, Androids 13-15, Broly, Bojack, Janemba, and Hirudegarn.

Truly headache-inducing.

Fortunately, only Slug would voluntarily target Earth?

(...Isn't this too harsh for just Goku's group and me? Maybe if I find Paragus, steal his control device and get Broly on our side... no, he'd rampage immediately with Goku nearby.)

The problems were too mountainous.

Anyway, no use overthinking—for now, focus on considering the Namek trip.

★

The next day.

Gathered before Capsule Corporation, Goku and the others were seriously considering going to Namek without Lizette needing to worry.

Lizette's question was: why was Nappa naturally participating?

He'd blended in incredibly normally and was attending the meeting normally—was that okay?

Though she thought someone should call him out, not a single person did.

Moreover, today he wore an aloha shirt. Was this baldy mocking them?

"I think we should go to Planet Namek. I don't really get this Frieza guy, but if Vegeta becomes immortal, we absolutely can't handle him."

First, Goku strongly recommended going to Namek.

Having actually fought Vegeta and Turles and experienced their strength and terror—weighty words.

"I'm going too. I want to fight... on that planet, my birthplace."

Next, Piccolo clenched his fist and agreed to going to Namek.

At this rate, he might go alone even if Goku's group didn't.

Enough to make one think so—his determination was strong.

"Riding that Turles guy's coattails annoys me, but we can't let Vegeta become immortal. I'm going too."

"If Tien's going, so am I."

Tien and Chiaotzu raised their hands next.

Though Chiaotzu seemed to be following Tien rather than his own will, that made four in agreement.

"I-It's kinda scary, but I'm going too. Don't know if I'll be useful though."

"Of course, don't forget about me either."

Finally Krillin and Yamcha agreed, deciding all the warriors' wills.

They directed gazes at Lizette as if seeking opinion, but this was exactly the development Lizette wanted.

No way she'd oppose.

However, since no one mentioned it, she should present one problem point here.

"I have no objections. But the problem is the distance to Planet Namek."

"Distance?"

At Lizette's words, Krillin asked back with a tense expression.

That expression probably fell under "bad feeling" types. He wore feelings on his face easily.

And that premonition hit the mark.

"I tried sensing the Namekians' energy, but Earth and their location are too far apart. SU83 sector, 9045YX coordinates... that's not reachable with current scientific capability, right?"

"Ugh... u-uh, really? Bulma, can't you do something?"

At the numbers Lizette gave, Krillin looked confused and turned to Bulma.

Then Bulma had already taken out a calculator, calculating with a pale face.

"Y-You've got to be kidding. Even with a spaceship equipped with the world's best engine my dad made, it'd take 4,339 years!"

"What!? C-Can't you do something?"

Even academically-challenged Goku could only be shocked at this number.

4,339 years... better to wait on Earth for Frieza or Vegeta to arrive than wait that long.

But to their panic, help came from an unexpected source.

"Then use my spaceship. Plus the spaceship Kakarot came to Earth in should still be somewhere, right?"

"Nappa!"

"...Don't misunderstand. I'm just cooperating for the Goddess's sake."

Everyone beginning to sink into despair looked at Nappa simultaneously.

Though he looked away disinterestedly, this showed hope for going to space.

Of course, that alone couldn't get everyone to space.

Saiyan spaceships were single-person pods—as things stood, only two could go to Namek.

Y-Your preparations for going to Planet Namek with him...

In a single-person pod...?

But here was Earth's greatest genius, Bulma.

Given a sample, even if made with unknown alien technology, she could analyze it and create the same performance—no, superior products.

"This'll work. Let's retrieve the spaceship right away."

"Then there's members going to space. Bulma, those spaceships are originally single-person, but how many-seater can you modify them to?"

"Hmm, can't say without seeing the real thing, but... well, leave it to me. I'll make sure everyone can ride."

To Yamcha's question, Bulma answered reliably.

Normally, seeing the real thing didn't guarantee analyzing it.

For instance, showing past people modern cutting-edge machines wouldn't help them understand.

In Lizette's past life terms: showing Muromachi period people Heisei-era airplanes and saying "Now analyze and build the same thing."

Not hyperbole whatsoever—rather, still restrained expression.

That's how completely isolated Earth and Planet Vegeta's scientific capabilities were.

Against civilization requiring 4,339 years to reach, Saiyans arriving in mere seven days.

Roughly 220,000x difference in multiples. Bridging that was absurdly unreasonable.

Impossible, couldn't be done. Completely exceeded current science's capacity to replicate.

But Bulma could do it. She could.

Because she was a genius who completely transcended common sense.

Bulma often called Goku's group ridiculous.

Hysterically shouting about crazy, unconventional people.

But in Lizette's view, she was the true unconventional one—existence manifesting absurdity itself.

220,000x difference... how tremendous a scientific gap that was, Lizette—not being a scientist—couldn't imagine.

But she was certain it wouldn't be satisfied by civilization differences like bringing spaceships to the Wright Brothers' era.

"Then we can assume everyone can ride. Monster Carrot, you come along too."

"Huh? Me?"

Lizette decided to deliberately deploy Monster Carrot, who didn't exist in the original.

The original was already shattered anyway, and with too many irregularities occurring, following history exactly was actually dangerous.

Combat power shortages at critical moments were clearly visible.

Anyway, with enemies increasing, they needed to increase numbers too or it wouldn't work.

"Can I come too? I gotta punch that Vegeta bastard at least once or I won't be satisfied."

Nappa raised his hand next.

Apparently being left to die (though he didn't) by Vegeta still didn't sit well.

A man who'd been an enemy and invader just days ago, but Goku's group didn't particularly oppose.

Well, Nappa's image in this world was... how to put it, probably just Vegeta's add-on.

He hadn't killed anyone, got one-shotted by Piccolo—nothing impressive.

Meaning he hadn't drawn much negative image.

"U-Um... isn't the deity coming? Honestly, with Vegeta and that Turles guy there, I really want the deity to come..."

Krillin looked up at Lizette with pleading eyes.

Future matters aside, speaking of current combat power, Lizette was overwhelmingly superior.

She'd never once gone all-out, and she was confident that at full power she could somehow handle up to Frieza's third form.

And Lizette herself naturally intended to go to Namek.

The Grand Elder's potential unlock was too attractive to abandon.

However, Lizette didn't necessarily need to ride a spaceship.

If she felt like it, even immediate solo Namek infiltration via Heaven's Gate spatial movement was possible.

Meaning riding the spaceship held zero merit for Lizette.

"I'll pass. Besides, we can't guarantee nothing happens to Earth while everyone's on the spaceship."

"N-No way..."

"Well, don't worry so much—I'll join you once everyone reaches Namek."

"Huh?"

"Spatial teleportation. I can jump to Planet Namek alone without riding a spaceship."

Lizette showed a reassuring smile to the anxious Krillin and explained her ability.

"One of my abilities, called Heaven's Gate. Originally a technique to banish enemies to subspace, but applying it could also send targets to Planet Namek."

"Whoa, that's amazing, Deity..."

"...The previous one couldn't do such things."

Krillin admired Lizette's described travel method besides spaceship, while Piccolo added a supplement while clicking his tongue.

Not that deities were amazing—this woman was abnormal.

Anyway, methods for going to Namek were decided.

Warriors by spaceship. Lizette by spatial teleportation.

Moving by respective means and meeting on Namek.

Just as that was being decided, Gohan—silent until now—inserted words hesitantly.

"U-Um... that, couldn't everyone go to Namek with the deity's Heaven's whatever power..."

"—Ah."

This instant, the spaceship's value vanished.

***

Heaven's Gate: "Oh, I'm here so you guys don't need to come anymore. No pay of course." Pod: "Wh... what..." Deity's Spaceship: "Impossible... this... unreasonable...!"

[Below: Fastest Strategy Method Lizette Didn't Notice]

• Since interstellar travel via Heaven's Gate is possible, the method Lizette judged impossible in Chapter 18 actually revives here. Specifically, these steps:

1. Lizette moves to Planet Namek via Heaven's Gate.

2. Persuade Namekians and transport them to Earth.

3. Have Vegeta, Frieza, and Turles crush each other on Planet Namek.

4. Meanwhile on Earth, train Goku's group intensively, get Grand Elder's potential unlock, do zenkai + Senzu power-ups several times, train Goku until he can become Super Saiyan.

5. While at it, preemptively visit Dr. Gero's lab to prevent Android creation. Kill Gero. Kill Goblins too.

6. When sensing Frieza's movement, summon Porunga. Teleport Frieza's spaceship to some black hole or star and eliminate it.

7. Frieza dies from ↑, or even if he survives becomes lost in space—but if he still comes to Earth, crush him with everyone.

There probably exist parallel worlds where Lizette noticed and executed this. But that wouldn't make a story. So please consider this story the world where Lizette didn't notice.

Chapter Text

"U-Um... ahem. In any case, I'll send everyone to Planet Namek with my power, but the problem is I can't send you immediately."

"Wh-Why not, Deity! Let's go now!"

A few seconds after being made to realize all previous discussion was pointless by Gohan's all-too-logical interruption—

Having somehow regained composure, Lizette feigned calmness and refused immediate teleportation.

Naturally she couldn't stay silent about that, so Goku objected.

"One major problem remains."

"A problem?"

"Yes... I'll speak plainly. Going to Planet Namek with everyone's current strength will only get you killed."

What Lizette said essentially meant "You're all weak"—words that gouged at pride.

But they couldn't refute it.

Defeated by Vegeta, defeated by Turles—they'd been made to fully realize their powerlessness.

They could only clench fists in frustration.

"Therefore, one month... Everyone will train as much as possible and acquire minimum combat strength. If my sensing is correct, at least Frieza and Turles won't arrive at Planet Namek for another month."

Taking the original story at face value and acting accordingly was dangerous, but Frieza's arrival time shouldn't differ much from the original.

Judging from distant Frieza's energy and movement speed, considerable time remained before reaching Namek.

Same for Turles—at least nearly 30 days were granted.

Since travel time could be reduced to zero with Heaven's Gate, not utilizing this was foolish.

"First, everyone except Goku and Piccolo will head to King Kai's Planet for training there. It might be tough, but please get as strong as possible in one month."

Speaking to there, Lizette sharpened her consciousness and tuned to King Kai's distant wavelength.

Then using telepathy, she attempted contacting King Kai.

'...So that's the situation—may I send Earth's warriors there?'

'Well, I don't mind, but what are you planning, Earth's deity? You gonna kill them and make them walk Snake Way?'

'No, that won't be necessary.'

Lizette raised her hand to the void and released energy.

Then a white "hole" opened in the sky, completing a gate leading to distant reaches.

The debut of "Heaven's Gate," developed modeling Garlic's Dead Zone.

"Eeek...!"

"So this is Heaven's Gate... Deity, passing through that will take us to King Kai's Planet?"

Krillin flinched at the gate suddenly appearing midair, while Tien asked with trembling yet eager voice.

Lizette nodded and told the warriors excluding Goku and Piccolo.

"Pass through that and you'll automatically arrive at King Kai's Planet, so receive King Kai's training there. I'll come get you after one month, so don't worry about the return trip."

"S-So unfair, you guys! I spent half a year running Snake Way! Even returning, I ran desperately! Deity, why didn't you do this back then!?"

"B-Back then the technique was still incomplete... Plus suddenly doing this at first meeting wouldn't have gotten cooperation for training... Th-this time worked because we had familiarity..."

While explaining so, Lizette thought that considering carefully, she could have gone to pick up Goku on his return.

The technique was already complete then—no need to make him run Snake Way for the return trip.

"Now everyone, if you seek strength, please pass through. However, Goku and Piccolo already have foundations established, so they'll remain on Earth and proceed to the next step."

Clapping hands to forcibly advance the conversation.

Bulma said "You dodged that..." but Lizette pretended not to hear.

Even deities make mistakes.

"We ain't going to King Kai's place?"

"Correct. You two already know Kaioken, so next let's build sturdy bodies that can withstand it. For now, the goal is mastering 10x Kaioken. Everyone else, please try to master Kaioken if possible."

While explaining, Lizette internally added: probably impossible, though.

If this were possible, Tien's group should have already mastered Kaioken in the original flow.

But ultimately no such depiction existed, and King Kai had said there were no users until Goku appeared, she recalled.

Even she took time developing Burst Limit, though an imitation.

Still, no need to specifically teach them that.

Besides, they might irregularly master it like Piccolo did.

Hearing Lizette's words, Krillin's group promptly dove into the gate, not wanting to be left behind.

Additionally, Gohan dove in shaking off Chi-Chi's restraint.

Finally as Tien tried jumping, Lizette called him back and handed him paper.

"Deity, what's this?"

"When you meet King Kai, read aloud what's written here without changing a single word. That'll pass the initial test."

"H-Huh?"

"You'll probably struggle most among them... Let's minimize time loss."

Pushing the uncomprehending Tien's back, sending him through the gate.

Then restraining Chi-Chi who tried diving through the gate pursuing Gohan, she turned back toward Goku and Piccolo.

"Now, let's go to the heavenly realm. Both of you, follow me."

Taking Goku and Piccolo, heading to the heavenly realm.

What she'd use for training this time was the gravity chamber purchased from Bulma previously and used continuously since.

For now, Lizette's idea was having these two overcome 100x gravity.

Additionally, if they grew stronger, they could simultaneously become her training partners—such expectation existed too.

Anyway, within this month, have them become capable of scattering at least the Ginyu Force.

Otherwise, defeating Frieza remained a pipe dream.

★

"A boiled egg! A boiled grandson!"

Meanwhile, King Kai's Planet opened with Tien launching a dad joke.

He wasn't originally this kind of character.

Not this character... but since that's what the paper from the deity said, it couldn't be helped.

Surely this was a password, code, or something like that—spouting the dad joke without much question.

A joke anyone could think of, with no originality.

But its effect was tremendous.

King Kai collapsed on the ground as if devastated, writhing and roaring with laughter.

"Th-The booger's secret, I'll quietly snot-tell you!"

Next Yamcha launched a dad joke, competing with something.

Then King Kai even showed tears, laughing harder while clutching his stomach even more painfully.

"An aluminum can on top of a mandarin!"

"I heard the neighbor's fence got a new enclosure. Hey, cool!"

Further, the bald duo Krillin and Nappa slammed in puns as follow-up.

There, Chiaotzu and Monster Carrot mercilessly pursued.

"Apparently there was a new one!"

"Was it hard to say you bought a good toupee!?"

"You... why do you know I bought a toupee..."

"!?"

With the furious four-hit combo, King Kai was nearly KO'd.

Naturally, these were stupid puns. Not worth laughing at.

But usually living on this small planet lacking stimulation, experiencing joy and sorrow over slight events—King Kai's laughter threshold was infinitely low.

So even low-level gags like these hit his funny bone.

And for some reason Nappa was pressing Monster Carrot, but that probably didn't matter.

"After mowing grass, it stank!"

There, Gohan delivered the finishing blow.

King Kai arched backward as if receiving impact and collapsed to the ground.

Obvious breathing difficulty, fallen into oxygen deprivation from excessive laughter.

Writhing for several seconds... eventually he convulsed, blowing foam from his mouth and stopped moving.

"Splendid gags. I nearly died for real."

Several minutes later.

Somehow recovered, Krillin's group sat formally before King Kai.

They'd nearly committed the unthinkable great sin—killing the galaxy's deity with gags—though not even a joke.

True, Lizette gave Tien the paper with gags, but the subsequent escalation was their own doing.

But King Kai wasn't angry—rather, he smiled happily.

"Indeed, all of you pass without complaint. I'll take you as disciples."

Though nearly dying from gags, all of them splendidly achieved the apprenticeship condition of making King Kai laugh.

Preemptively launching gags before he presented conditions seemed questionable, but having been made to laugh so magnificently, no complaints emerged, King Kai thought.

"Then first, please successfully catch Bubbles and Gregory."

Thus Krillin's group successfully became King Kai's disciples and began training.

Around the same time, Goku and Piccolo also began training against Lizette, increasing their combat power.

—And one month later.

★

At Earth's Capsule Corporation, the warriors assembled after one month.

Krillin's group overcame King Kai's training, Goku and Piccolo conquered gravity training.

Everyone had increased abilities far beyond one month prior, faces filled with confidence that nothing remained to fear.

During this month, no troubles occurring was fortunate for Lizette.

Frieza, Vegeta, and Turles's energy hadn't yet arrived at Namek, and no particular external enemies appeared on Earth either.

She'd fully expected Slug or someone to come...

He probably existed. Until several days ago, Lizette had indeed sensed Slug-like energy approaching Earth.

But for some reason, that energy suddenly changed course and headed toward another planet.

Its destination: Planet Namek.

...Felt like troublesome matters again.

"Come on, let's go, Deity."

Ignorant of Lizette's worries, Goku spoke without suppressing his bouncing voice.

Opponents to test the ability he'd grown this month, yet opponents still out of reach.

He truly wished for and looked forward to that encounter.

"Wait. Let me measure your combat powers before departure. A new model further improving the Scouters the Saiyans used."

Bulma said so, attaching a Scouter to her eye.

Not knowing when she'd recovered and improved it, but regarding her, accepting "anything goes" was the only option.

Machine sounds measuring combat power echoed as Bulma checked each person's numbers.

"Wow, everyone's amazing! Krillin, 16,400. Yamcha, 16,200. Tien, 17,500. Chiaotzu, 14,000. Gohan, 18,000. Monster Carrot, 15,800. Nappa, 24,000."

First setting Scouters on the group returned from King Kai's Planet, praising their dramatic power increases.

Still not reaching even the Ginyu Force—except Nappa, not even Dodoria or Zarbon—but with potential unlocking this would manage somehow.

For now, they cleared Lizette's desired bare minimum line?

"Um, this side is... yikes. P-Piccolo, 75,500. Goku, 95,000. ...Deity... 240,000."

Incidentally, though Bulma couldn't know, Piccolo wore heavy clothes, actually reaching 94,400 combat power.

Lizette wore even heavier clothes and spirit seals than Piccolo, so actual combat power already reached 900,000.

But the warriors' growth besides Lizette should be surprising.

Numerically Lizette remained overwhelming, but one month ago the power difference wasn't this proportional.

Primarily because Lizette had actually only grown roughly 2x stronger, whereas Piccolo achieved 10x+ power-up.

The other members also became roughly 3x stronger—could only laugh.

Fearsome were the original cast members.

Lizette had tried various things like simultaneously facing Goku and Piccolo, bringing Korin into the gravity chamber to fluff him, creating a scratching post for Korin from heavenly stone—but growth rates differed.

Still, even so, considering past performance, Lizette had leaped forward.

Doubling combat power in just one month never happened for previous Lizette.

Surely absorbing Tree of Might energy to her limit in the previous battle influenced this.

That experience let Lizette overcome one wall.

Plus, gains from that battle existed elsewhere.

All energy absorbed from the Tree of Might was returned to Earth. So that incident didn't increase Lizette's combat power or anything.

But how to say it... she felt her internal vessel had clearly grown larger than before.

For instance, Burst Limit.

Until now, 20x was barely the limit, but since that incident, 20x stopped being burdensome.

Now maybe 30x... as combat power increased, even 40x might work.

When processing the Tree of Might, Lizette had temporarily—though pseudo-temporarily—stepped into Super Saiyan-class worlds.

Though energy was returned to Earth, her body remembered the experience of growing stronger.

Therefore, even forceful combat power increases via Burst Limit became acceptable to current Lizette.

"How about it, Deity—still insufficient?"

To confident Yamcha's words, Lizette shook her head.

Current them, depending on fighting methods, could battle even Dodoria and Zarbon level.

At least, before Ginyu Force arrival, they wouldn't easily fall.

And adding Grand Elder's potential unlock on top, surely Goku and Piccolo could even defeat Turles.

Regarding Frieza, though awkward to say, relying on Goku from the start.

Primarily because those numbers were strange.

Stagnating at several million units then suddenly jumping to hundreds of millions—too absurd to even comment.

Lizette herself might reach that realm depending on Grand Elder's potential unlock, but seeking certainty, Goku's Super Saiyan transformation was better.

So regarding this, she'd never expected Yamcha's group to reach this realm from the start.

Rather, demanding they reach it was unreasonable.

"No, sufficient. Everyone, you've grown remarkably strong."

Only Chiaotzu had worrying combat power, but well, he could probably beat Guldo at least.

Anyway, not everyone but most cleared Lizette's desired conditions.

And timing-wise, Frieza should arrive at Namek soon, with no time to spare.

Meaning they had no choice but to charge in with this combat strength.

Just in case, she'd given Piccolo a Hoi-Poi Capsuled spaceship, securing escape route for emergencies.

No guarantee nothing would happen to Earth during absence, but then Korin or Mr. Popo would inform via telepathy, plus Krillin held an Earth communicator, so it should be fine.

"Now, everyone gather. I'm opening the path to Planet Namek."

The initial teleportation destination was already decided.

The village where Dende lived. First fly near there and rescue Dende.

Afterward, take Dende via Heaven's Gate to Grand Elder's place and have everyone's potential unlocked.

Lizette thought not involving Frieza's forces except during Dende's rescue was best.

Then they'd skirmish with Vegeta or someone for a while.

Now, the Dragon Ball scramble on Planet Namek begins.

Chapter Text

Namekians—aliens possessing high combat power and mysterious abilities, yet disliking conflict.

They loved peace, quietly living while cultivating Ajissa trees to restore Planet Namek to its former beauty.

But now, forces threatening their peace were simultaneously arriving on this planet.

"So this is Planet Namek, Zarbon, Dodoria."

"Yes."

The first to arrive at Planet Namek was a massive spaceship.

Emerging from it was a horned alien riding in a chair-like single-person vehicle.

Flanking him were a green handsome man and a pink ugly man, with numerous soldiers lined up behind them.

Not a single weak soldier among them.

All were elites called the strongest on their respective home planets—even the weakest exceeded 1,000 combat power.

The subordinates Zarbon and Dodoria surpassed 20,000 combat power, and central Frieza—the Emperor of the Universe—registered 530,000.

Once targeted by him, destruction was inevitable—the universe's terror.

That terror descended upon this peaceful planet with subordinates in tow, to fulfill his desires.

"So this is Planet Namek... Tch, Frieza's bastard already came too."

Opposite Frieza—to the south—another spaceship landed.

Emerging was a human-type man with distinctive hair.

Dark skin, and a monkey-like tail symbolizing Saiyans.

One of the warrior race called Saiyans—Turles.

A man boasting exceptional combat power even among that warrior race wore a thin smile and immediately began moving.

First target: the Dragon Balls.

No need to collect them all.

The point was securing just one so Frieza couldn't complete the set.

Afterward, surely Kakarot would come—this time he'd add him and his children to his pawns.

Then eliminate Frieza with Saiyan power.

"Wait for me, Frieza. The Saiyans will have the last laugh."

Turles wore a fearless smile considering defeat impossible, already declaring his victory.

"That bastard Frieza... I'll never let him have the Dragon Balls."

To the west, yet another spaceship landed.

Unlike the previous two, a small single-person pod.

Emerging was the Saiyan prince with distinctive hairline shining—Vegeta.

Though wearing combat uniform like Frieza and Turles, the Saiyan symbol tail was nowhere visible.

"Tch, he even brought Zarbon and Dodoria. I'll have to exploit gaps and steal the Dragon Balls..."

Vegeta harbored one ambition: universal domination.

And proving he was number one, the strongest.

For that, Frieza was an obstacle eventually requiring elimination.

Even now, he couldn't win in combat power.

But gaining immortality would bring opportunity. A chance would surely come.

"Once he's gone, I'm number one. The entire universe will be ruled by me, Prince Vegeta of the Saiyans!"

Contemplating the future to come, Vegeta laughed.

Prepare yourself, Frieza—the time has come for your era to end.

Mocking thus, he began acting to grasp his glory.

"Strange... I don't feel like this is my first time here. My distant memories feel awakened."

To the east, another massive spaceship also landed.

They were vicious invaders who traveled to various planets, modifying them into their own spaceships.

Originally, several days ago, they should have targeted Earth for modification, but Slug suddenly changed the mobile planet spaceship's course and came to this planet.

Why he changed course, even Slug himself didn't really understand. At that time, it just seemed the right thing.

Subordinates said Slug was wrapped in black aura then... well, probably didn't matter.

He thought so because Slug believed this course change was correct.

Not as impressive as Earth, but this planet had fairly developed environment, and it was supremely comfortable for him—Slug.

"Lord Slug, does this planet please you?"

"Indeed."

Asked by one of his demon clan subordinates, Slug answered in good humor.

This was good. This was perfect.

He could be certain this place was the planet befitting his residence.

"Begin modifying this planet immediately. I've decided to make this our next settlement."

Without even realizing it was his very home planet, the genius called a Super Namekian decided invasion.

Thus here, four beings.

Frieza.

Vegeta.

Turles.

And Slug—evil assembled, each beginning to act on Planet Namek's stage to fulfill their ambitions.

Truly a nightmare descending upon this peaceful planet.

★

Arriving at Planet Namek via Lizette's teleportation, Goku's group simultaneously noticed the abnormality surrounding this planet.

Strange... lots of incredibly strong energy signatures scattered around.

Most were strong, but not reaching current them.

However, a very few—exactly three among the four positioned surrounding them—were on different levels.

"I-Incredible energy... is that Frieza guy...?"

"Turles's energy is there too, Dad... and Vegeta."

"Th-This one's a Namekian like me? But I sense something evil."

Goku, Gohan, and Piccolo each faced directions, searching for energy sources.

Two were familiar—surely Vegeta and Turles.

The especially large one was probably Frieza, but even a Namekian-like energy rivaling it could be sensed.

Apparently this planet had become a fiercer battleground than they thought.

This was unexpected even for Lizette.

"...Fortunately they haven't noticed us yet. We'll continue with suppressed energy."

Goku's group had already suppressed energy before coming to this planet, following Lizette's instructions.

Since Frieza's forces had Scouters, even slight combat power emissions would reveal locations and might send scouts.

To avoid that, moving shadow-like with combat power suppressed was preferable.

The concern was Goku.

He seemed least suited for such actions among them.

"...! Apparently Frieza moved. Everyone, quickly hide in that cave."

Lizette sensed Frieza and his subordinates' energy moving simultaneously.

Judging by direction, probably targeting Namekian energy ahead.

But the problem: themselves in that path.

Remaining dazed would naturally get them discovered by Frieza's forces and enter combat.

Still couldn't openly oppose Frieza here yet.

Therefore Lizette judged hiding optimal for now.

Following her instructions, everyone hid in the cave.

Goku tried poking his head out from curiosity, but Nappa forcibly dragged him back.

Then passed the invader group.

Most weren't worth concern.

Two years ago they'd have felt threatening—for current them, just mooks.

But the central three were exceptional. Possessors of tremendous energy making even current them feel fear.

Especially Frieza—combat power even current Goku and Piccolo watched warily.

"Wh-What is that... I sense energy comparable to Turles."

"That's Frieza... what a monster."

Yamcha and Tien's voices trembled, shuddering at enemies they'd fight.

No, not just them.

Gohan, Krillin, Chiaotzu, Monster Carrot, and Nappa—recently able to sense energy—all trembled equally.

Goku and Piccolo felt they could manage if raising Kaioken output to limits, so didn't fear that much, but still considered it threatening.

Among them, only Lizette felt zero threat from 'current' Frieza.

"Where were they heading?"

"Probably toward Namekians. Ahead... multiple Namekian energies can be sensed roughly 14km away."

While answering Gohan's question, Lizette pondered.

Frieza was still first form... and she could probably defeat him easily.

Then perhaps attack now and defeat him before transformation?

Even if he transformed, second and third forms would still be easy victories.

However.

No guarantee Frieza could only transform sequentially.

Maybe he could skip stages and go straight to final form.

If possible, they'd die.

Additionally, those demon clan man and woman existed.

Hard to imagine them interfering this far at Namek, but always had to assume worst cases.

...After all, ensuring absolute certainty, prioritizing potential unlocking came first.

After consideration, Lizette chose the high-certainty cautious strategy.

Win rate should be as high as possible.

"D-Deity. I want to check the situation... may I?"

"M-Me too."

"I'm going even if stopped. I want to see fellow Namekians."

Krillin, Gohan, and Piccolo proposed going to the village.

Rather, for Piccolo it seemed already decided.

Hearing the proposal, Lizette nodded slightly.

"Right... since we have numbers, let's split into two. A team with Piccolo checking the village ahead, and another team getting ahead to other villages protecting Dragon Balls and villagers—how's that?"

"Indeed, splitting up is more efficient."

"Avoids total wipeout in emergencies too."

Tien and Nappa agreed with Lizette's proposed policy.

Incidentally, wasn't this group's bald ratio slightly too high?

"We're ten people, so split five each. However, I'll distribute myself and Chiaotzu to separate teams for telepathy."

Currently present members: ten.

Goku, Gohan, Piccolo, Krillin, Tien.

Yamcha, Chiaotzu, Monster Carrot, Nappa, and Lizette.

Among these, Piccolo, Gohan, and Krillin were decided for scout team, so deciding remaining two completed formation.

"Frieza's ahead... I'll accompany Gohan's group considering worst case."

With Frieza ahead, even avoiding combat, considering worst case meant including Lizette.

Meaning deciding only one member.

"Then I'll come along. Any objections?"

Nappa raised his hand for the last member.

He was the only person directly knowing Frieza, familiar with internal matters.

Meaning most suitable personnel here.

Naturally, no objections arose.

Thus decided members as follows:

Scout team—Lizette, Piccolo, Gohan, Krillin, Nappa.

Protection team—Goku, Tien, Yamcha, Chiaotzu, Monster Carrot.

"Then, I'm going. Goku, I'm counting on you for securing Dragon Balls."

"Yeah, Deity, be careful too."

Lizette's five left Goku's group behind, moving with suppressed energy.

Flying would get discovered by Scouters—unavoidable.

Proceeding several minutes. What would take mere seconds flying, Lizette's group finally arrived.

Krillin's group immediately lay prone on a nearby hill, suppressing energy completely and entering observation posture.

Meanwhile Lizette distanced from Krillin's group, standing where Frieza's forces couldn't see, suppressing energy.

Lizette had clairvoyance—actually no need to visually confirm, no reason lying prone.

"Um, Deity... you can't see anything from there..."

"I'm fine. I can see from here, so don't worry."

Though Krillin showed concern, since she said fine, he reluctantly returned to observing Frieza's group.

The atrocities Frieza's group committed below the hill were truly demonic.

Breaking one villager's neck to make Namekians obedient, then killing another with energy blast.

Three young men arriving sensing village danger showed heroics nearly annihilating Frieza's subordinates, but were massacred by the pink ugly man.

Finally, promising nothing if given Dragon Balls, yet easily breaking the promise once received, moving to kill.

That behavior inferior to demons understandably made hot-tempered Gohan's anger peak, and the righteous boy flew out ignoring Piccolo's group stopping him, kicking Dodoria away.

—Maybe I shouldn't have distanced myself after all.

Thinking such carefree thoughts, Lizette immediately began acting to recover Gohan.

***

[Lord Slug] The seventh theatrical release in the Dragon Ball series. Goku's group is on Earth, Piccolo survives. Later co-stars with Turles in "Plan to Eradicate the Saiyans," so high possibility of same timeline as "The World's Strongest" and "The Tree of Might."

This movie added the setting that Namekians are weak to whistling, later connecting to Piccolo's character-collapsing song "Feelings of a Whistle." Piccolo: "To my fifteen million Piccolo fans nationwide... help me..."

[Slug] Super Namekian possessing only evil heart. Attacked for the most idiotic reason in DB history—wanting to modify Earth into a cruiser. As a boss, incompetent among incompetents across all villains. Executed an executive just for saying "Lord Slug is getting old" out of concern, and executed a technician who answered ten days needed for Earth modification. Demon clan being weak to light, tried covering Earth with thick clouds, causing cooling. However, Demon King Piccolo fought normally under the sun, and Dabura was fine too, so probably not a demon clan trait—just these guys extremely hated the sun. (Apparently can't live long under the sun) Combat power according to Carddass: 1.56 million when old. Rest unknown. Maximum roughly 5 million is commonly seen interpretation.

[Zeeun] Slug army executive. Extremely pitiful person killed just for saying "Lord Slug is getting old." Mainly unfortunate.

[Gyoshu] Slug army technician. Super competent answering ten days needed for Earth modification. But Slug was impatient, so executed—extremely pitiful person. Mainly unfortunate.

[Kakuja] Slug army technician. Witnessing Gyoshu's execution, survived by answering three days. But two people needed ten days, so questionable if one could do it in three—probably doomed, extremely pitiful person. Mainly unfortunate.

[Dorodabo] Slug army executive. Challenged mid-boss killer Piccolo, begged for life, then easily defeated—extremely pitiful person. At least he had a scene?

[Medamatcha] Slug army executive. Competent with technique making his shadow cling and absorb energy—guaranteed popular in doujins. But Dragon Ball being all guys, wasted talent—extremely pitiful person.

[Angila] Slug army executive. Most handsome among executives with big shot presence, but his turn didn't come easily. When finally his turn came, opponent was protagonist Goku, so easily defeated without showing anything—extremely pitiful person.

Chapter Text

"I'll take you down!!"

Unable to endure Frieza's forces' atrocities, Gohan kicked Dodoria away and shouted at the top of his lungs.

Might sound like empty boasting, but with current Gohan's combat power, it wasn't impossible to realize.

Indeed, against Dodoria's 22,000 combat power, Gohan had 18,000—not an unbeatable opponent.

But facing Frieza changed everything.

Even mastering Kaioken and multiplying combat power by ten wouldn't match him.

Still, no way enraged Gohan would consider such things—thus others' turn.

This time Piccolo kicked the rising Dodoria away.

That power incomparable to Gohan's.

One blow sent Dodoria smashing through a building, rolling pathetically across the ground, spewing blood.

Seeing that, Frieza probably felt he needed to act.

Swiftly pointing his palm, he fired an energy blast at Piccolo.

But that blast was deflected by Lizette intercepting.

Descending while radiating white brilliance from Burst Limit, she casually dispelled the universe emperor's energy blast.

"Everyone, retreat."

Lizette instructed, and the warriors who'd protected Namekian children simultaneously withdrew.

Finally Lizette took flight, leaving only Frieza's forces there.

Naturally Frieza wouldn't silently let them escape.

"Pursue them, Zarbon, Dodoria!"

"...S-So beautiful..."

"Zarbon!"

"Huh!?"

Zarbon was human-type, thus his aesthetic sense extremely close to Earthlings'.

And she possessed beauty callable supreme for human-types.

Zarbon had been entranced, briefly losing himself.

But for him, this was unbearable humiliation.

For the first time in his life, someone else's beauty stole his heart.

He'd felt genuinely beautiful, been entranced.

Zarbon was a warrior possessing both beauty and ugliness.

Thus he couldn't forgive the ugly, but even less could he forgive those more beautiful than himself.

"I-Impossible... that I, entranced by someone other than myself..."

"Go quickly, Zarbon!"

"I felt beautiful from my heart... far more than seeing my reflection in mirrors... It's a lie... impossible. That someone more beautiful than me exists in this universe..."

"Z-Zarbon!"

"Un...forgivable... I've never experienced such humiliation... Don't know who or where, but I won't let this end here. The most beautiful in the universe is this Zarbon."

"Enough already, Zarbon!"

Suddenly, he felt killing intent.

When Zarbon finally returned to himself and turned around, there stood the universe emperor trembling with rage.

Thus he realized.

Apparently being dumbstruck, he'd even ignored Frieza's words—his mistake.

Bad, must go immediately or be killed.

"This is a first... a fool ignoring me this thoroughly."

"I-I'll go right now!"

Zarbon hastily fled from there as if escaping.

If he'd delayed flying even one more second, surely Zarbon would have become a voiceless corpse.

However, stating conclusions: luck was his ally.

When he caught up to Dodoria, those strange people and white woman weren't there, but instead Vegeta had entered combat state with Dodoria.

No, not yet fighting. But Dodoria had obviously taken a surprise attack and combat was unavoidable.

Dodoria ultimately couldn't even catch up to Lizette's group and fell behind.

That's when Vegeta targeted him.

Vegeta's combat power after Earth battle: 22,000. Numbers allowing victory even against Zarbon or Dodoria if catching them off-guard one-on-one.

So he'd waited for solo action, and when Dodoria moved, thought this opportune and acted.

But now Zarbon arrived.

For Vegeta, worst misfortune; for Zarbon, fortune affecting even future fate.

Incidentally, Vegeta's combat power increase resulted from zenkai boost—Saiyan trait—but Lizette's intervention made damage shallower, slightly reducing combat power compared to same-period Vegeta she knew.

Still, discussing that here was pointless.

"Dodoria!"

"You came, Zarbon! Saved!"

"Tch, Zarbon!"

Dodoria voiced relief at Zarbon joining; Vegeta clicked his tongue irritably.

One-on-one, manageable somehow.

But against two, Vegeta was overwhelmingly disadvantaged.

To Zarbon and Dodoria blocking front and back preventing escape, Vegeta talked seeking breakthrough somehow.

"Heh, you guys still Frieza's yes-men as ever. Pathetic... With Dragon Balls, even small fries like you could rule the universe."

"We... rule?"

At Vegeta's provocation, simple-minded Dodoria immediately showed agitation.

Dodoria was originally worldly natured, weak to power.

But Zarbon interjected.

"Dodoria, don't listen to him! Finish him quickly!"

"O-Oh!"

"D-Damn it...!"

Minutes later, Vegeta lay on the ground as dirty trash.

Even Vegeta couldn't manage against two.

But contrary to triumphant Dodoria, Zarbon's face looked unhappy.

"Dragon Balls... huh."

Vegeta's earlier words ran through his mind.

Not particularly desiring supremacy.

Not wanting to become strongest.

But strongly attracted. To those miraculous orbs granting any wish.

With them, he could obtain eternal youth.

Make eternal beauty his own.

"Eternal youth... eternal beauty, huh."

Normally he wouldn't have seriously considered this.

Dragon Balls were what the master desired—meaning desiring them meant betraying that fearsome Frieza.

But Zarbon currently wasn't normal.

Seeing beauty surpassing his own—Lizette—right before him cracked his pride, stimulating self-esteem beyond measure.

Wanting to become beautiful. Making beauty eternal.

The long-held desire for beauty.

It swelled within him beyond even his control.

"...Dodoria."

"Hm? What, Zarbon?"

"—Sorry, but die here."

That was unmistakably a rampage.

The worst action taken by momentarily harbored beauty thirst.

Yet strangely, no hesitation existed in Zarbon's heart.

"Wh-What are you saying, Zarbon... you planning betrayal!?"

"...Good opportunity to say it, Dodoria. Seeing your ugly face daily was unbearable pain for me. But that ends today."

Simultaneously speaking, Zarbon kicked the ground, delivering a preemptive strike to Dodoria still unable to recover from confusion.

Tightly clenched fist struck Dodoria's face, his stocky body mercilessly sent flying.

There, he fired an energy blast without any hesitation despite being supposed comrades.

Light exploded, massive smoke rising.

But Dodoria wasn't soft enough to die from this much.

Flying out from smoke via flight technique, landing before Zarbon.

"Z-Zarbon... you...!"

"Hmph, stubborn. Do even the ugly have unsightly death throes?"

Zarbon and Dodoria's combat powers were nearly equal.

Meaning whichever landed the decisive blow first became critically important to victory.

But Dodoria had already taken surprise attacks from three—Gohan, Piccolo, Vegeta—exhausted even without Zarbon doing anything.

Attacking further on top, now Dodoria could barely stand.

The power difference was already obvious.

"Die! Dodoria!"

"D-Don't mock me! I'll kill you!"

Zarbon and Dodoria's figures simultaneously vanished.

Entering super high-speed combat impossible to perceive with ordinary senses, beginning battle leaving sound behind.

Two shadows crossed through air repeatedly, impact sounds echoing delayed.

Thus they gradually moved locations, repeatedly clashing violently while distancing.

Left behind was only Vegeta, fatally wounded and abandoned.

"...D-Damn it... I won't... die..."

The Saiyan race possessed tremendous vitality.

Even thinking the heart stopped, they might spontaneously revive later.

Prince Vegeta was no exception—rather, his stubbornness stood out even among Saiyans.

Though bearing wounds that should have killed him, he still crawled across the ground, desperately moving.

Naturally, that wouldn't improve the situation.

Vegeta who'd come to this Namek isolated had zero comrades to help, no means to heal wounds.

Meaning checkmate already.

Still he moved crawling along the ground.

Though no conveniently unused medical pod existed ahead, he crawled refusing to die.

"...D-Damn... it..."

But even Saiyans had limits.

However robust the body, suffering fatal wounds meant eventual death without treatment.

This was biology's great principle unavoidable even for Saiyans.

Vision darkening, fingertip sensation lost.

—Dying in such a place?

What he felt last—regret or rage?

Either way, that would be his last emotion in this life.

And with that as final, the human called Vegeta would be lost forever.

"Well well, isn't this Prince Vegeta? What's he doing nearly dead here?"

Unless someone grasped that falling fate.

"Hmph... finally kicked the bucket. Truly stubborn."

Easily 10km from Vegeta's location, on a small island.

There Zarbon looked down at motionless Dodoria, breathing hard.

This should make moving easier.

For the extremely difficult objective of stealing Dragon Balls from Frieza, couldn't bother with Dodoria every time.

Since he'd just get in the way later, eliminating him now was optimal.

"Eternal beauty is mine. To make this beautiful face and body eternal..."

Zarbon's heart now burned with ambition like never before.

Liberation from Frieza's terror rule, never before considered.

But the Dragon Balls' existence amplified his hidden desires.

Eternal beauty. Eternal youth.

To make those reality, Zarbon decided here to betray Frieza and make Dragon Balls his own.

"Now then, for now report defeating Vegeta. Must pretend to obey for a while."

Zarbon grinned and took flight without sparing his former colleague a glance.

Obey Frieza as before for now.

But that wouldn't reach his objective.

Even obtaining eternal youth, if Frieza lived, he'd be cornered and killed.

If dead, couldn't call it eternal.

So—kill Frieza.

This ambition couldn't be fulfilled without his death.

Only with Frieza's death could liberation from terror rule be achieved.

Of course, not an opponent matchable in power.

Even becoming immortal, with current power difference, just becoming a sandbag.

(Vegeta seemed to consider nothing about that...)

Then make him clash with someone who could kill him.

Make him fight someone capable of killing even Frieza, eliminating Frieza.

Zarbon already saw the path for that.

"Only the same clan can oppose Frieza. Then him... Frieza's brother, I must summon Cooler to this planet!"

Ambition seeking beauty wouldn't stop anymore.

And that would bring further chaos to this Planet Namek—but to Zarbon, it didn't matter.

All for eternal beauty's sake—

Chapter Text

Planet Namek had no night.

Because this planet orbited around three suns.

Thus inevitably, concepts like morning or noon didn't exist either—when to rest was left to individuals.

This was fine as a planetary characteristic, but the problem: a planet completely unsuited for stealth.

With night, they could roughly gauge when Frieza and Turles would sleep.

But with perpetual day, not knowing when they'd rest meant unable to move carelessly.

Still, Lizette's group somehow hid behind rocks, exchanging information.

Beside them, twenty residents of Tsuno Village brought by Goku's group stood huddled together.

If Lizette's memory was correct, these were pitiful people who'd be annihilated by Vegeta, then later not revived because the Dragon Ball wish was "revive those killed by Frieza's forces."

"Still, I'm surprised they believed us?"

Krillin glanced at Tsuno Village people, once again realizing how greatly they differed from Earthlings.

From their perspective, except for Piccolo, they were truly an alien group.

And that crucial Piccolo hadn't even accompanied the persuasion, yet they believed and followed—he couldn't help being amazed.

"Yeah. I was surprised how reasonable they were too. Apparently Namekians are pretty gentle aliens."

"Even though they look like Piccolo."

Yamcha, who'd actually gone to persuade Namekians, spoke of their gentleness and goodness unimaginable from appearance, while Goku added unnecessary commentary looking at Piccolo.

But understandable.

After all, the Namekians they knew were the original Demon King, Piccolo, and the previous deity—three people, two of whom were Demon Kings.

No wonder the formula "Namekian = scary" formed in their minds.

"Um, Earthlings... may I have a moment?"

Elder Tsuno spoke hesitantly.

Dende stood beside him—what was happening in his village and on this Planet Namek should have been conveyed to them.

Initially there seemed doubt, but after meeting Dende, they appeared to completely trust them.

"We've heard from Dende what's happening on this Planet Namek. So we're thinking of going to the Grand Elder to inform him of this crisis. Would any of you come with us?"

"We don't mind... but is it alright for everyone?"

"Yes, of course, but if everyone moves together, it'll be conspicuous..."

Elder Tsuno's proposal was perfect for Lizette.

Going to the Grand Elder for potential unlocking was an unmissable event considering battling Frieza.

She was aware it was a calculation-filled thought, but they surely didn't want to be ravaged by Frieza either.

So she was certain the Grand Elder would unlock everyone's potential.

"No problem on that point—Heaven's Gate."

Lizette smiled and opened a gate in space.

Garlic Jr. was an easily defeated man, but his technique proved extremely useful.

Though lacking emergency evasion ability like the Instant Transmission Goku would later master, this was superior in convenience.

"Now then, let's go everyone."

"That technique of yours is really convenient, Deity."

"Absolutely. Makes travel easy."

First Goku entered the gate Lizette opened, then Tien.

Everyone followed afterward, and Tsuno Village people also passed through the gate looking nervous.

Finally, operator Lizette passed through and closed the gate.

Just that completed long-distance movement including everyone.

Beyond the gate was before the Grand Elder's house, where a Piccolo-lookalike man stood seemingly unsurprised.

"Nail!"

"Well done coming, Elder Tsuno. And visitors from other worlds. The Grand Elder knows roughly what's happening. Now, inside..."

Everyone entered as told.

But Tsuno Village had twenty residents, adding Lizette's group and Dende made thirty-one.

Adding Nail and Grand Elder made thirty-three, plus the homeowner Grand Elder was quite massive.

Meaning—cramped.

Packed tight like a crowded train.

"...Nail."

"M-My apologies, Grand Elder! For now, everyone except the Earthlings, Dende, and Elder Tsuno, please wait outside!"

Evicting Tsuno Village residents outside, escaping compression, Lizette's group looked at the Grand Elder again.

...Huge.

Though sitting, larger than Piccolo, the tallest here.

Standing upright, probably three times Piccolo... reaching about six meters.

Indeed, filled with presence clearly distinguishing him from other Namekians.

"Welcome. You are Earthlings, yes? First, I want to thank you for helping my children. Thank you."

"Nice to meet you, Grand Elder. I'm Lizette, serving as Earth's deity."

Lizette lightly bowed to the Grand Elder and smiled.

For now, appeal that they had no hostility.

The Grand Elder smiled back cheerfully, "Oh, nice to meet you."

"Those villains have greatly reduced my children on this planet... Regrettable. Plus several others with great energy seem to be villains too. To think the orbs of hope—proof of wisdom and power of Namek's inhabitants—would invite such things..."

Dragon Balls were originally created for the planet's inhabitants.

Common to both Earth and Namek.

But ironically, those Dragon Balls brought planetary crisis, summoning villains like Frieza and Vegeta.

To the Grand Elder speaking regretfully, Lizette chose not to be roundabout and cut to the point.

"I'll be direct. Could you entrust us with your Dragon Ball? We came here to prevent them from gaining immortality. We promise to definitely prevent all seven balls from gathering in their hands."

"Indeed, I can no longer move from here, and if that Frieza comes, even Nail there couldn't protect it... Better to entrust it to you than me holding it. I'll give you this Dragon Ball."

The Grand Elder said so and handed Lizette the Dragon Ball resting on his chair's backrest.

Whereas Earth's balls were roughly baseball-sized, this was basketball-sized.

Befitting the original, even size differed.

"However, though Earthlings, you possess exceptional power. Some seem different... and wastefully, still have sleeping power. Let me awaken that power."

The Grand Elder's large hand was placed on Lizette's head.

Thinking it'd be troublesome if memories or past were explored, Lizette always maintained mental barriers.

Psychics could read others' minds.

Then conversely, preventing being read was also possible.

At least unless possessing greater energy than Lizette, no one could read her mind without permission.

But seeing the Grand Elder's expression unchanged, he didn't seem to be exploring memories.

Well, considering his personality, he'd hardly explore memories without permission.

Truly gentlemanly, or rather kind—Lizette felt anew.

Thinking such things, but her composure vanished the next moment.

—Power.

She understood overwhelming power unlike anything felt before welling up from within.

Momentarily, energy increase so tremendous she mistakenly thought she'd unconsciously activated Burst Limit.

Two times? Three times?

No... probably nearly seven times combat ability leap!

To say she hadn't expected it would be a lie.

Rather, not exaggerating to say she came here counting on this potential unlock more than Dragon Balls.

But never imagined this much...

(...I can do it... I can win...!)

Through potential unlock, Lizette gained power surprising even herself.

Combining longtime gravity training, spirit seals, and 'burden resistance' gained from constantly using Burst Limit—surely though brief, she could endure even 40x increase.

Namely, pseudo-stepping into realms approaching Super Saiyan!

Burst Limit, like Kaioken, was a technique forcing burden on the body.

But resistance to that burden depended not just on combat power, but also 'familiarity' as one factor.

For instance, Son Goku could still endure 10x Kaioken if pushing himself.

In the original too, Goku at this period said "I can endure even 10x."

But afterward, despite dramatically increasing power via zenkai boost, somehow Goku's limit remained 10x.

Numerically, despite leaping from base combat power 90,000 to 3 million.

Meaning Goku and Lizette had different foundations.

True, Goku probably surpassed in talent.

Racial traits needless to say—the gap between Earthling Lizette and Saiyan Goku was originally hard to bridge.

But Lizette had accumulation. Years lived until today.

That difference directly connected to endurable multiplier limits.

Additionally, absorbing Tree of Might energy and temporarily experiencing hundred-million-class combat power worlds was significant.

That experience had already completed foundations for Lizette's body to endure this realm.

Simply put, a vessel already existed to endure high-output Burst Limit.

I can win—!

Lizette no longer doubted victory in this Planet Namek battle.

Regrettable lacking a Scouter, but rough calculations weren't impossible compared to current Frieza.

Compared to current Frieza, her full-power state releasing spirit seals was roughly 11-12x. About 11.7 Friezas (first form), or 26,666 previous deities.

Numerically around 6.2 million.

Layering 30x Burst Limit there... approximately 180 million!

Forcing up to 40x would reach 200 million.

Naturally 40x burdened even Lizette heavily, plus couldn't last long.

But at this level, even reduced output 30x or 20x could fight equally or better.

Without carelessness, first unlikely to lose.

(Just winning, even I alone could easily... But if I do that, what happens to Goku's Super Saiyan transformation?)

Since Gohan later awakened through imagination, no need to necessarily build it up dramatically.

That was just story—Goku being protagonist got such exciting awakening—no necessity for such things.

Then after all, best was herself quickly eliminating Frieza?

Lizette thought so, but realized she was rushing conclusions.

...No good. Getting carried away.

She was currently conceited.

Intoxicated by suddenly obtained great power, becoming somewhat reckless mentally.

"Without carelessness, first unlikely to lose"... that very thought was already carelessness itself, wasn't it?

(No good... must calm down a bit.)

Now she understood why Piccolo shouted "I've obtained ultimate power!" or Vegeta shamelessly spouted embarrassing lines like "I'm Super Vegeta!" or potential-unlocked teen Gohan said smugly "You can't win."

This was a drug.

Rapid power increase intoxicated people this much.

Having lived 260 years, such exhilaration was rare.

Calming down a bit, "I can win!" was a total loss flag.

After all, needed to cool off somewhat.

Current her might be "thought calmly but actually heat-fevered judgment."

"Thank you, Grand Elder. Thanks to you, win rate increased considerably. If you don't mind, could you also unlock others' power?"

"Yes, of course. The more strong justice, the better."

Following Lizette, Goku and Piccolo also had potential unlocked.

Now everyone in base state completely surpassed the Ginyu Force.

Meaning, just watching for Ginyu's Body Change meant no losses.

Turles probably wasn't a threat now that Goku and Piccolo reached this strength.

The tide was definitely turning their way.

Lizette couldn't help feeling certain response now.

Chapter Text

When Vegeta awoke, he was being treated inside a medical machine.

Not immediately rising but continuing to feign sleep—that snap judgment showed considerable ability.

Opening his eyes slightly, carefully observing surroundings, Vegeta thought.

He'd been defeated by Zarbon and Dodoria. Humiliating, but first accept that fact.

And this was some spaceship, inside a medical machine.

Then the first thought: after that, Zarbon's group brought him here for treatment.

At least Planet Namek had no medical machines.

Originally, this was equipment Frieza's forces used. So its presence already meant this spaceship belonged to Frieza.

But he didn't understand why he'd been saved.

Having openly rebelled, they had no reason to save him, plus the spaceship's internal structure differed.

Though built with the same technology, similarities existed throughout, but still the design differed.

This wasn't inside Frieza's beloved spaceship.

"Yo, how long you gonna play possum, Your Highness? I know, y'know? With your Saiyan recovery power, you've been awake ages."

(This voice... Kakarot!?)

Hearing the voice, Vegeta's mind immediately conjured that detestable low-class warrior met on Earth.

Quite provocative lines and tone, but the voice definitely matched his.

Then outside the medical machine now was him!

Thinking so, Vegeta opened his eyes.

Indeed there stood that distinctive hair as expected, unforgettable features.

But his skin was brown, plus he wore black combat uniform and white cape stylishly.

Decisively, that face wearing a Scouter.

Though features were identical, expression differed.

Not that sickening expression retaining sweetness. Expression colored by cruelty—same Saiyan expression as himself.

While he was surprised, the medical machine drained water, exposing Vegeta to outside air.

What he felt first: body lightness. And overflowing power.

Apparently overcoming death made him stronger again.

But... still, he felt no chance of beating this Kakarot-lookalike before him.

"Wh-Who are you...? You're not Kakarot."

"My name's Turles. A Saiyan like you. Or are low-class warriors beneath your notice?"

Turles—Vegeta at least knew that name.

Crusher Corps, one of several units serving Frieza.

Few in numbers but all exceeding 7,000 combat power—a formidable unit, and he remembered the unit captain's name was Turles.

But never imagined he was Saiyan.

Originally, Vegeta thought no survivors existed besides himself, Nappa, Raditz, and Kakarot.

Well, strictly speaking, one other did exist.

His disgraceful younger brother Tarble, expelled from royalty for having a personality utterly unsuited to combat.

But he was only a shameful part for Vegeta, so he didn't even consider his brother a Saiyan.

"What purpose made you save me?"

"You defected from Frieza, right?"

"So what?"

"Well, then our goals are the same. How about it? Want to team up with me?"

"...Doesn't seem necessary. Damn it."

Vegeta grimaced and openly clicked his tongue.

Didn't want to admit it. But sensing energy, this guy's combat power probably even surpassed Frieza.

Yet desiring his power—too suspicious, wasn't it?

That thought must have shown on his face. Turles grinned.

"The Frieza strength you know is just a fraction."

"What!?"

"Frieza's 530,000 combat power is famous among us... but that much, I alone can handle. Can't measure with Scouters so it's speculation, but current me is definitely over 2.5 million. Lose reason, but as Great Ape, 25 million. But even that probably still doesn't reach his full power."

"Wh-What do you mean!?"

Combat power 530,000. Vegeta recognized that as Frieza's full power.

Indeed, a tremendous number.

Even Ginyu Force Captain Ginyu, considered second strongest to Frieza, had only 120,000 combat power.

Then 530,000 was truly exceptional. Strength befitting the universe's emperor.

But that still wasn't full power?

Turles reaching even 25 million couldn't reach it?

That was a declaration equal to despair for Vegeta.

"I once saw his older brother."

"O-Older brother?"

"Yeah. When he coincidentally stopped at Frieza's spaceship, I was assigned security nearby. ...Honestly gave me chills. I can somewhat sense combat power physically... but that was on another level. Even if I became Great Ape now, wouldn't be a match. Probably easily exceeds 100 million combat power."

"I-Impossible..."

"Hold on, too early to despair. The important part's from here. You probably don't know this either, but there's rumors Frieza's a transforming alien. Indeed, his brother and Frieza's forms were completely different. ...What if Frieza can transform into the same form as his brother?"

Something cold ran down Vegeta's spine.

His current combat power, despite increasing by overcoming death, was numerically only around 30,000.

Far from full power, even vastly inferior to current Frieza.

If, as Turles said, Frieza had a form exceeding 100 million, meaning Frieza currently showed only about 1/200th of full power.

Not even 1%. 0.5%.

Meaning to match Frieza, Vegeta had to become at least 3,000+ times stronger.

"So I desperately need combat power. As prince, you might eventually surpass me. We Saiyans will defeat Frieza with our own hands."

"...Don't like it. Don't like it, but... apparently current me can't remotely reach Frieza. Fine, I'll team up. But if you drag me down, expect to die first."

"Ooh, scary. But that much spirit is reassuring. Nice working with you, Prince Vegeta."

Target: Saiyan nemesis Frieza's head.

For that, two evil Saiyans teamed up.

Naturally no camaraderie existed—just calculations to use each other as convenient.

But this didn't mean they two were especially cruel.

Saiyans were originally like this. Selfish and self-centered.

That was the Saiyan race, and in a sense, they were supremely normal.

Turles raised his lips' corners, but immediately composed himself, directing gaze to a monitor installed in the spaceship.

Didn't tell Vegeta, but the problem wasn't just Frieza's strength.

The Tree of Might—one strategy to narrow power difference with Frieza. Though definitely planted upon arriving at this planet, it completely wouldn't sprout.

(Tch... don't know who, but someone besides me is absorbing this planet's energy? Want to crush them immediately, but can't afford focusing on anyone besides Frieza. What to do?)

Slug was a Super Namekian born through mutation.

His combat power, even aged, reached 1.56 million, unmatched by others.

Considering Nail, called the sole warrior-type Namekian, had 42,000 combat power, one could understand how deviant an existence he was.

Plus, without separating like Katatz's child, truly boasting strength befitting the strongest Namekian.

But his heart was pure evil.

When Planet Namek was struck by abnormal weather long ago, sent to frigid Planet Slug, he completely became demon clan there, becoming an invader attacking other planets.

Never meeting real enemies since birth, forget equals—none even approached him.

First form—still, even that Frieza, considered universe's strongest, was only 530,000. No way he'd meet rivals like this.

Therefore, he harbored no wariness, not even crisis awareness.

"This planet awakens my distant memories... Yes, I remember. Miraculous orbs granting any wish. You all, search for them... the Dragon Balls. Then I can obtain eternal youth."

What Slug feared was only lifespan.

However strong, as living beings, eventually they'd age and die.

He couldn't tolerate that.

Thought it was no joke for such magnificent himself to follow life's providence determined by fate.

And this planet had means to resolve that.

Methods to break free from lifespan's shackles and obtain eternity existed.

Then no reason not to pursue it.

"Go, my servants. Bring the Dragon Balls before me."

So Slug released subordinates as utterly natural judgment.

He could sense several strong energies, but none threatened him.

Maybe some subordinates would be sacrificed, but certainty existed that he'd ultimately win, and worst case, use his true form's Giant Form technique.

That arrogance backed by ability probably meant he wasn't thoughtless.

But he didn't yet know. Some on this planet hid power even surpassing his full strength.

"Lord Slug... pardon my words, but this planet has too many suns. Somewhat unsuitable for us demon clan to inhabit..."

The man nervously offering opinion to Slug's judgment was Zeeun, one of his subordinates.

Close to human-type, but two horns from his head and orange skin were like demons Earthlings imagined.

Red hair extending to his waist.

His clothing was almost half-naked—wearing only blue pants, wristbands, shoes, and a Y-shaped belt connecting neck to pants.

Such pervert-chic dressed demon contradicting appearance spoke sensibly.

Their demon clan—or rather, Planet Slug inhabitants—were a race adapted and evolved under frigid environments without sunlight.

Therefore terribly weak to sunlight, unable to live an hour bathed in it.

Meaning this Planet Namek with three suns wasn't a good planet for them.

Slug being originally Namekian still felt comfortable on this planet, but subordinates didn't. Couldn't understand at all why Slug desired such a planet.

But Slug didn't explain, silently firing an energy wave at the rude opinion-giver to silence him.

Pitifully, Zeeun's heart was burned by energy, unable even to scream in agony, becoming a motionless corpse.

"Then modify it. Gyoshu, how many days needed?"

"Y-Yes, with ten days..."

Modifying one planet in ten days.

He who stated so wasn't incompetent. Rather competent.

But those words didn't please Slug, and again a silently released energy wave burned Gyoshu to death.

"How about you, Kakuja?"

"Th-Three days, I'll accomplish it!"

"Then do it promptly."

Kakuja, the remaining scientist, reflexively stated an impossible timeframe from desperate desire to live.

Hearing that, Slug didn't execute him, somehow allowing Kakuja to keep his life.

Still, three days was absolutely impossible. Less than half the initially answered time.

Trudging back to work, Kakuja's back seemed darkened—perhaps not imagination.

★

The temple near Earth's stratosphere.

While connected to Korin Tower via Power Pole it materialized, but now with Power Pole removed, submerged again into another dimension.

Plus barriers revived—without Lizette's permission, no one besides the previous deity could enter.

Might seem strict, but Lizette considered this natural measures.

After all, this temple was Earth defense's linchpin, arguably the last fortress.

Earth's energy disturbances were also managed here—thinking normally, defense mechanisms should function except when necessary.

In the original, they didn't do that, constantly leaving Power Pole inserted with barriers even released, so Garlic Jr. and Majin Buu casually invaded, and in GT, even small fries like Pilaf Gang who absolutely shouldn't enter managed intrusion, causing the major problem of using Ultimate Dragon Balls.

But there, usually allowing no entry, Namekians now gathered.

Grand Elder, Dende, Nail, and all Elder Tsuno's villagers.

Judging that leaving them on Planet Namek would only get them killed by Vegeta or Frieza eventually, Lizette thought evacuating them to Earth's temple was best.

If they protected them, could repel anyone besides Frieza, but that meant narrowing action choices.

Put badly, a burden.

On that point, bringing them to currently safe Earth's safest temple meant no worry about their deaths.

Not without concern someone like Turles or Slug might appear by mistake, but somehow both came to Planet Namek, so that worry vanished too.

Hesitated slightly about evacuating even recovery role Dende, but he was equally a burden, and healing had plenty of Senzu Beans.

The problem of how to make wishes if gathering Dragon Balls existed, but Piccolo's presence solved it. He could speak Namekian too, so still no meaning to deliberately leave Dende behind.

"Then everyone. Might be cramped, but please hide here until battle ends. Popo, I'm counting on you for them."

"Leave it to me, Deity."

Entrusting Namekians' care to Popo, incidentally thrusting hands into Heaven's Gate and pulling out Korin.

Couldn't imagine anything happening, but thought just in case, Korin should also be placed here on guard.

Thus Lizette tried returning to Planet Namek again.

But the Grand Elder called out to her back.

"Please wait, Earth's deity. This is originally calamity befalling us Namekian people. Then at least, please take Nail here. He'll surely help."

Grand Elder's proposal for Nail to accompany. Honestly, naturally grateful.

Ability aside, having Nail made fusion with Piccolo possible.

Then Piccolo would become stronger than now, becoming powerful enough to even rival Frieza.

Even now, though including Kaioken, he surpassed same-period Piccolo in the original.

Then adding Nail, definitely could become a super warrior even approaching Frieza.

However... Lizette considered fusion in a way crueler than death.

This world had an afterlife. Heaven existed. Even reincarnation existed.

Death wasn't the end—roads continued after death.

But fusing meant not even that.

Absorbed into the base personality, that person was lost.

Of course, not dying meant couldn't go to the afterlife either. Could anything be crueler?

The proposal was grateful... grateful, but no need to force fusion. That was Lizette's conclusion, and also her softness.

"No... he's your protection's linchpin. Can't involve him in our battle and get him killed."

Refusing Nail's accompaniment, Lizette finally returned to Planet Namek.

Whether this was correct, she didn't know.

Maybe this caused something to go wrong.

But still, couldn't choose the option of unnecessarily eliminating Nail.

***

Lizette: "Huh? There's no option to use him as-is without fusing? ...Well, one more at 42,000 combat power now... uh, no capacity to fight while protecting... No time to train him now either... Probably potential already unlocked..." Translation: 42,000 combat power joining now is just a burden.

• Mr. Popo: 16,500 → 170,000

• Korin: 16,000 → 165,000

• Vegeta: 22,000 → 29,000

King Yemma: "The personnel I dispatched to Earth have become something else entirely..." *Korin and Mr. Popo are personnel dispatched from the afterlife. In other words, contract workers.

Chapter Text

At the same time Lizette's group was increasing combat power—

Frieza had already grasped that several troublesome elements had infiltrated this planet.

Though unable to sense energy physically, there was an unidentified group (Gohan's team) that suddenly appeared at Namekian villages, plus Vegeta (though apparently Zarbon already eliminated Vegeta).

And currently, someone was changing this planet's temperature.

Naturally he didn't doubt everything would be resolved if he moved, nor did he feel threatened.

But he considered it troublesome.

Therefore, Frieza decided to summon his most trusted subordinates—namely, the Ginyu Force—to clean them up.

"Emergency, Lord Frieza!"

There, Zarbon—who'd been ordered to contact the Force—returned.

Though suffering the slight loss of Dodoria, having splendidly defeated the annoying Vegeta, he ran before Frieza with a face full of anxiety.

"An informant infiltrated in our forces contacted Lord Cooler saying 'Lord Frieza harbors treasonous intent'!"

"What!? Who exactly did that!?"

"Appule! I already eliminated him, but the message reached Lord Cooler first."

"Tch, Cooler... planning to obtain immortality instead of me?! I won't allow it! Zarbon, where's the Force!? I need combat power to battle Cooler!"

"Yes! They'll arrive in a few hours!"

...Naturally, needless to say, that informant was Zarbon himself.

He judged that with his power, standing on his head wouldn't beat Frieza, so thought of fighting poison with poison.

Only the strongest could oppose the strongest. Summoning Cooler—the only one Frieza feared, his older brother—making Frieza and Cooler crush each other.

Worst case, if the scheme was exposed, both Frieza brothers might gang up on him, but Zarbon deliberately chose this method.

To obtain eternal beauty required crossing dangerous bridges. He had that resolve.

(Hehehe, sorry Appule... you became a stepping stone for me. Watch from the afterlife. The universe's two strongest dancing in my palm.)

Beautiful ambition wouldn't stop.

Carrying nuclear bombs on his back, tap-dancing through minefields while sprinting full speed down roads leading to death.

If eternal beauty lay ahead, no hesitation existed.

Zarbon had already transcended even fear of death.

"Zarbon, I'm leaving here briefly. I'll leave things to you."

"Understood. But where to?"

"Well, I'm thinking of eliminating those eyesore rabble on this planet... Originally planned to have the Ginyu Force do it, but circumstances changed. Can't have extra interference when battling Cooler. I'll massacre them all now. Fortunately, thanks to the Scouter you took from Vegeta, I know their location."

Zarbon's rampage had invited one irregularity.

The Scouter that should have been crushed by Vegeta himself was recovered intact and passed to Frieza's hands.

Meaning Frieza could grasp Lizette's group's location.

Furthermore, Vegeta's Scouter was the latest model, an excellent device detecting even hundreds of thousands of combat power.

Still, if Lizette's group went full power, the Scouter would exceed tolerance and explode—but suppressing energy normally backfired.

Therefore the Scouter hadn't yet broken, and Frieza pinpointed Lizette's group's location.

The universe's emperor, due to Zarbon's rampage, began acting earlier than originally.

His destination—where the Earthlings were.

★

"Deity, what now?"

Tien asked Lizette, who'd sent the Grand Elder's group to Earth and returned.

Combat power increased. Living Namekians saved.

Then nothing remained but fighting, but recklessly charging might worst-case invite gang-ups from other camps.

Lizette considered cautious strategies first based on those factors, but probably predicted Goku would eventually explode from impatience.

"By the way, what about the Dragon Balls?"

"Stored in a subspace I created. Unless opponents possess abilities interfering with space, even if I'm killed, they can't be stolen."

Dead Zone—Heaven's Gate's origin—was originally not spatial movement but a technique 'trapping enemies in self-created space.'

Meaning not just spatial movement, but also space creation power.

Having refined the technique, Lizette created a space only she could access, tossing Dragon Balls there plus some inconvenient-to-carry personal items.

Like a pseudo four-dimensional pocket.

This space wouldn't vanish even if Lizette died, and no one could touch it unless she intentionally produced the balls.

Incidentally, seeing this ability's completion, Lizette moved the four Ultimate Dragon Balls stored in the temple to this subspace upon returning to Earth.

Three in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Four in Lizette's subspace. Now gathering them became even harder.

"That's amazing. Meaning at least now, they absolutely can't grant wishes."

Yamcha laughed optimistically, understanding one objective was achieved.

The moment one ball reached Lizette's hands, the Dragon Ball scramble on Planet Namek lost meaning.

Since they couldn't steal it regardless, no hope remained for Frieza's group to grant wishes.

"From here, we have two paths. One: remain stationary, having them crush each other for a while—cautious strategy. The other: move ourselves, actively reducing enemies—muscle-head strategy... or rather, not even a strategy."

With current combat power, either was fine, Lizette thought.

The danger of gang-ups from other camps naturally existed, but even that—assigning Turles and Slug to Goku and Piccolo, other small fries to Tien's group—would work sufficiently. The point: just don't directly clash with Frieza.

Even that Frieza was now an opponent she could beat, so no need to fear anymore.

But still, win rate should be as high as possible.

Ideally, Frieza, Turles, and Slug would crush each other leaving only Frieza.

The final victor being Frieza was immovable, but Turles's group should at least scatter the Ginyu Force.

Though such passive fisherman's profit-aiming strategy Goku would hate.

"I'm definitely for option two. Waiting for opponents to decrease—I don't like that much."

"Agreed. With power to defeat them, why hesitate? Go out and crush them."

Goku and Piccolo naturally chose the muscle-head strategy.

Though having enough sense to be cautious when opponents were superior, otherwise they possessed the troublesome trait of wanting to fight actively.

Following them, Tien clenched his fist.

"Let's do it, Deity. We're strong now. Can scatter them sufficiently."

"If Tien's doing it, so am I."

"I'll take them all down together with my Wolf Fang Fist."

"I'm in too. Want to settle grudges from being worked hard."

Chiaotzu agreed following Tien, Yamcha and Nappa continued with confident voices.

After all, they were martial artists. Probably couldn't wait to test newly increased power.

Krillin, Gohan, and Monster Carrot looked unenthusiastic, but raised no objections.

Apparently this was charging decided—Lizette felt slightly exhausted, but actually not bad strategically.

Sometimes boldly moving was better than being overly cautious and stingy.

"Understood. Then first strike camps besides Frieza, then Frieza... No, wait. This is..."

But perhaps Lizette was being slightly too cautious after all.

Well, in this case maybe this was fine.

Could be interpreted as delayed, but also as preventing gang-ups from various camps.

Lizette's face turned slightly stern as she told Goku's group what she sensed from energy movements.

"Apparently we're delayed... Turles started moving. Plus this energy... Vegeta's there too."

"R-Really...! Why Turles and Vegeta?"

"They're fellow Saiyans. Nothing strange about it."

Krillin, sensing energy seconds after Lizette, raised a confused voice; Piccolo voiced speculation looking bored.

Actually, Lizette had long since noticed Vegeta and Turles meeting, but hadn't cared much.

As Piccolo said, for defeating Frieza's purpose, teaming up wasn't particularly strange.

"Plus Frieza too... destination appears to be here."

Lizette's ideal was Turles, Slug, and Frieza crushing each other independently.

Considering that, this development of Turles-Vegeta and Frieza approaching wasn't very desirable.

Moreover, bad things apparently overlapped.

From far away, the distant universe's beyond, Lizette sensed massive energy moving toward this Planet Namek.

Moreover, sensing deeper—clairvoyance revealed facts chilling even current Lizette's spine.

Silhouette closely resembling Frieza's final form, purple and white coloring... no mistake, Cooler.

Not knowing what caused this situation, but Cooler was approaching this planet.

Moreover... befitting Frieza's brother. The spaceship's performance differed from mass-produced pods.

Movement speed was astonishingly fast. At this rate, would arrive in barely an hour.

(Why exactly Cooler...? No, rather Frieza's moving himself because Cooler's coming? Don't understand... but some situation I didn't predict is occurring...)

Though outwardly remaining calm, Lizette's mind was in great panic.

Why exactly was Frieza moving himself? Considering personality, shouldn't he wait until Ginyu Force arrived?

No, moving himself aside, he shouldn't have Scouters. Namekians should have destroyed them all, yet why could he grasp their location?

Not instructing energy suppression, assuming no Scouters—that was a mistake. Should have moved with energy completely suppressed—regret came too late.

Naturally she'd anticipated maybe Vegeta would come sensing their energy, but that was fine.

Just defeat him when he came—rather, even deliberately dangled bait.

But hadn't predicted Frieza acting together.

Still, even up to here, could manage somehow. Worst case, herself going all-out to scatter everyone would resolve it.

But Cooler. Why exactly was he moving at this timing?

Made no sense.

(Can only think some design is working... those demon clan perhaps? Or different factors? Either way, must make decisions quickly.)

Cooler and Ginyu Force's arrival, judging from energy movement speed: probably within one hour.

Need to somehow neutralize other camps by then.

Arrival order, judging from distance and speed: first Turles and Vegeta.

With luck, could even cooperate with them?

Frieza... no choice. Then she'd finish him herself.

Initially he'd come leisurely in first or second form, so eliminate him before letting him get serious.

Must already consider how to handle Cooler arriving after Frieza—no capacity to struggle with Frieza.

After all, Cooler was already in what was Frieza's final form from the start. A strong enemy undefeatable with same methods.

No, need fighting even exist? Activate Heaven's Gate when Cooler's spaceship arrived, send it to distant space—how about that?

Considering Cooler's speed and space survival, high possibility of evasion, but worth trying.

"D-Deity! Wh-What do we do!? They're coming already!"

"Intercept here. First deal with Turles arriving first. Probably share defeating Frieza objective... with luck, might cooperate in battling Frieza."

First persuade Turles. If failed, herself defeat him quickly.

Then eliminate Frieza before letting him go full power.

Afterward send Cooler's spaceship far away. Quite tight timing, but only option.

Slug could be defeated last—that was fine.

Concluding thus, Lizette looked up at arrived Turles and Vegeta.

Chapter Text

"Yo, Kakarot. Looks like you've gotten way better since we met on Earth. Don't be so on guard. I didn't come to fight."

Turles, appearing before Goku's group with Vegeta, was surprisingly friendly.

Well, maybe not surprising since they'd already heard his objective on Earth.

His stated goal on Earth—teaming up with Goku to defeat Frieza.

Back then, Lizette judged Turles dangerous and drove him from Earth, but now Goku and Turles reunited on this Planet Namek.

Then naturally, he'd want an answer to that recruitment offer.

In response, Goku spoke to Turles while remaining composed.

"Sorry, but we're short on time. If you got business, make it quick."

"I know. That Frieza bastard's coming, right? So here's a proposal—want some combat power?"

"You're saying you'll cooperate with us?"

"That's right."

Turles's cooperation offer was perfect timing.

Even when coming to Earth, he'd spoken words considering Frieza an enemy—limited to defeating Frieza, cooperation was always possible from the start.

Moreover, current Turles's energy was even more massive than when coming to Earth.

Still, current Goku and Piccolo could beat him, but Turles had a tail.

Meaning the trump card of becoming Great Ape at maximum 10x combat power—if used, Goku's group couldn't win.

Vegeta beside Turles was around 30,000, but if Lizette's knowledge was correct, two more near-death experiences here would surpass Piccolo fused with Nail—meaning over 1 million.

In growth potential terms, not bad combat power.

"Don't trust him, Son Goku. Obviously planning to trick us."

"...No, I don't think so. He's definitely a bad guy, but I think his desire to defeat Frieza is real."

Though Piccolo spoke suspiciously, Goku thought trusting Turles on this matter was fine.

Not based on any evidence or logic.

If asked reasons, could only answer "just a feeling."

If anything, perhaps that rage when Goku said he was glad he'd hit his head?

Though not completely knowing Turles, at least one thing clearly came through—he respected Goku's father named Bardock.

So Goku thought trusting him was acceptable.

"Can I trust you?"

"Until we defeat that Frieza bastard."

To Goku's simple question, Turles also answered concisely.

That alone sufficed for both.

Goku extended his hand, Turles gripped firmly.

Hardly a relationship bound by trust, far from callable comrades.

But at least until achieving the common objective of defeating Frieza, not enemies.

For now, that was good enough.

"By the way, why's Vegeta here?"

"Ah. He rebelled against Frieza and came to this planet, but got half-killed by two aides. Then I coincidentally found and picked him up."

"Turles! Don't say unnecessary things! Want to get killed before Frieza!?"

Vegeta shouted unhappily. But Turles said "Ooh, scary" while showing not a shred of actual fear.

Naturally, since a large gap existed in their combat powers.

Picking fights thoughtlessly meant Vegeta would lose.

Quite a gap had developed between Vegeta and others' combat power, but Lizette didn't consider this too serious.

Vegeta would eventually crawl back to inflation's front lines through intense training even with some difference. No need to worry.

Rather, current Vegeta was still a villain—not knowing when he'd backstab—so weaker was even more convenient.

...Still, felt she'd done something pitiful.

Vegeta's face was filled with humiliation—he was tasting unprecedented wretchedness.

(D-Damn it... what's going on? I fought these guys on Earth just one month ago. Yet why did every single one raise combat power this much in this short period... All of them, completely different from before... E-Even Nappa vastly surpasses me...! I-I should have increased power far beyond back then... yet why...)

An unprecedented humiliation.

Not being mocked. Not pointed out by anyone.

But still understood... among those here now, he was weakest.

For elite Vegeta, standing above others was natural.

So this situation was a first experience. Could only be confused by the unanticipated situation of being the weakest.

"Yo Vegeta... in the short time I haven't seen you, you've become pretty pathetic."

"Nappa...!"

"Unbelievable. The you I thought I'd never match now looks so puny."

To such Vegeta, Nappa spoke provocatively.

Nappa and Vegeta's power relationship completely reversed.

Now, no matter how Vegeta stood on his head, he couldn't match Nappa. That much difference existed.

At this, Vegeta showed an enraged expression, Nappa showed a mocking expression.

"Nappa, stop. I know you and Vegeta have grudges, but now we should think about Frieza first."

"Ugh... R-Right. Sorry, Goddess."

Though the air was explosive, Nappa sheathed his sword when scolded by Lizette.

Probably still had things to say to Vegeta, but couldn't help being cautioned by Lizette.

Actually, now was time to concentrate on Frieza over Vegeta.

Thinking so, Nappa withdrew consciousness from Vegeta.

(Looks like quite a tense alliance.)

At Nappa's state, Lizette frowned, then looked at one rock shadow.

Frieza alone was troublesome enough, but apparently troublesome matters came in succession.

However, true she'd thought she should talk with "them" once.

Therefore, Lizette called to the uninvited guests.

"...Those hiding there. Who are you?"

Lizette's sharp sensing ability captured someone who'd arrived before Frieza.

Not Slug. His energy was still distant.

Plus, she'd felt this distinctive energy before.

"Heh, good instincts."

Responding to Lizette's call, those demon clan pair appeared from the rock shadow.

The full-bodysuit woman and the taciturn man standing behind her.

Never imagined they'd appear even on this distant Planet Namek from Earth—truly elusive people.

Probably possessed spatial movement abilities like Lizette.

After all, Dead Zone—Heaven's Gate's origin—was originally Garlic Jr.'s technique. Not strange if demon clan could use it.

"Wh-What? Frieza's forces?"

"No, this presence... you bastards, demon clan?"

Krillin braced at sudden intruders; Piccolo—himself demon clan—immediately identified them.

The demon clan man and woman didn't respond, sharply piercing only Lizette with their gazes.

Apparently their target was Lizette.

"Earth's deity... I want to talk with you a bit, how about it?"

"No merit for me to accept."

Lizette had to intercept Frieza arriving soon after this.

With Cooler waiting later, avoiding having combat power削red by Frieza was essential.

So Lizette would instant-kill Frieza, then throw all combat power at arriving Cooler.

But dealing with two demon clan here would collapse those plans.

"Even without merits to accept, I can present demerits for refusing. Let's see... for instance, us intruding in the battle with Frieza."

"—!"

At the woman's words, Lizette's face hardened.

This was a threat. Saying shut up and follow, or else they'd side with Frieza.

If ordinary opponents, would say "Be my guest" and scatter them, but these two were unknowns.

Worst case, even possibility of comrades being killed.

Meaning Lizette had no right of refusal from the start.

(Should I take everyone and flee to Earth once... No, probably a poor move. High possibility they possess spatial movement abilities like me. Even if I flee, worst case, battlefield just changes to Earth...)

One option Lizette could take was "fleeing."

Using Heaven's Gate to take Goku's group and flee, having Frieza, Cooler, Turles, and Slug crush each other was countable as one method.

In this case, final victor would probably be Cooler, but depending on his personality, might consider Earth small fries and leave them alone.

In the movie, he came to Earth because Goku defeated Frieza.

Otherwise, not low possibility he wouldn't come.

However... still problematic were these demon clan duo.

From what's known so far, they possessed three abilities: 'spatial movement or instant transmission,' 'changing others' actions,' and 'powering up.'

Meaning even if Lizette fled to Earth, high possibility they'd bring Cooler or Frieza following.

Then still... sorry to Namekians, but better making this now-uninhabited planet the battlefield.

"...Fine. Follow me. I'll hear you out over there."

"Fufu, you're reasonable."

Lizette designated a distant small island, the demon clan pair following.

Now that this happened, Lizette probably couldn't participate in battling Frieza.

Could return if defeating these two quickly, but Lizette thought that difficult too.

Whether she could match them fighting full power now... she sensed such potential from these demon clan.

Lizette beckoned Goku and conveyed anti-Frieza precautions.

Now that this happened, could only hope Goku's group quickly defeated Frieza.

"Goku, never let Frieza go full power. Quickly defeat him while he's underestimating us. Got it?"

"Huh? He's that strong... I wanna fight his full power."

"You'd lose, so stop."

...Maybe told the wrong person.

Well, Piccolo and Turles should have heard too, so should be fine. Wanted to think so.

Lizette flew from there, demon clan pair following.

Expected, but even flying fairly fast, they followed easily. Just that made them opponents requiring caution.

"...Open."

While flying, released the spirit seal suppressing her power.

These two's abilities were unknowns—no capacity for holding back.

Lizette landed fairly distant from Goku's group, demon clan pair landing slightly distant from her.

"Now then... I'll ask frankly. Who are you? Seems you're meddling in various battles—what's your objective?"

"Geez, meddling you say. We're just trying to make things interesting? But despite our hard work, things don't go well because of you."

"That's called meddling."

The demon clan woman stared at Lizette.

That gaze seemed measuring Lizette, but true intent was unclear.

But apparently Lizette didn't meet her standards.

She muttered one phrase: "You're different."

"How odd. Thought you were Time Patrol's agent, but you really seem not to know us... Overthinking perhaps?"

"Either way, you're in the way. I'll eliminate you here."

What they were saying, Lizette didn't understand at all. Probably they had no intent to make her understand from the start.

But one thing... unfortunately clear they were serious.

The man rapidly raising energy, emitting red aura—Lizette also responded deploying white wings.

Activating 20x Burst Limit, Lizette's combat power numerically became 123.75 million—numbers surpassing even Frieza's 100%.

By now Goku's group was probably surprised at Lizette's energy suddenly becoming incomprehensibly massive, but no capacity to care.

"I see. Exceptional strength for this era."

"Haa!"

Even seeing this energy size, doesn't break composure... thinking so, Lizette dove into the man's guard.

First, concentrating energy in fists for consecutive strikes!

But naturally the man guarded, not budging a millimeter.

"What's wrong? Facing us alone, you must be quite confident in your skills. Show me that power."

"...!"

Just one exchange. That alone made Lizette painfully realize the gap between opponent and herself.

Both weren't going full power, but probably the hidden abilities had heaven-earth differences.

As he said, even bringing out all abilities head-on would get easily crushed, Lizette judged.

So first break his stance, launch attacks all at once.

Somehow must finish while opponent underestimates her.

That was her reached conclusion.

"—Fuh!"

"!?"

Gripping the pinky finger of the man maintaining solid guard.

No matter how much combat power, weight didn't increase correspondingly.

Using gripped pinky as fulcrum, Lizette threw the demon clan man aikido-style, slamming his head to ground.

Normally this would also break the pinky, but he was quite tough. Not even cracked.

The man threw his free fist while pinky was grabbed—but that instant, Lizette twisted the pinky, breaking his posture. Then as if manipulated, the fist missed Lizette, and conversely a palm strike using reversed momentum shot the man's face.

(...Now!)

Aiming for the gap when the man's stance broke, Lizette instantly opened Burst Limit to maximum.

Launching a fist created through energy solidification from the ground... slamming it full-output into the man's crotch!

Furthermore, the energy fist quickly grabbed his testicles, squeezing and twisting with all might.

"——~~!?! ~~~~~~~"

"My, how brutal."

Even the demon clan man writhed at this, eyes widening.

Groin strikes were unavoidably effective attacks as long as opponents were male.

Testicles were essentially exposed internal organs. Clear weakness hanging between legs, impossible to train.

But indeed, high combat power meant thick skin defense too.

Though Lizette attacked seriously intending to crush them, couldn't draw even a drop of blood.

"Ha!"

Returning multiplier to 20x again, leg sweep without waiting for opponent's stance to recover.

Whipping her leg, hitting his knee hollow with her instep to forcibly make him sit.

Essentially same as knee-buckling. Since designed to bend, applying slight force bends it. Simple principle.

Continuing kick momentum to spin. Then her long hair hit the demon clan man's eyes during that, stealing vision.

Eyeballs were also one exposed weakness.

"~~!"

"Mira, front!"

The demon clan woman was saying something, but wouldn't give time to utilize that advice.

Adding centrifugal force, raising Burst Limit to maximum again.

Concentrating energy solidification in right leg, wrapping the kick in blades.

—Direct hit.

The demon clan man blew away spraying blood from forehead, colliding with distant rocky mountain.

...Actually intended decapitating his head, but just slightly cutting forehead—abnormally hard opponent.

"Restraint!"

Targeting collapsed demon clan man's limbs, activated matter creation divine technique.

Creating something from nothing was basic divine skill—nothing surprising itself.

Even Piccolo could create clothes from nothing.

With same technique, what Lizette created were: weights.

In the 'original,' such a scene existed.

South Kai visited Goku training with 4-ton weights on limbs, and—omitting details—made Goku's weights 10 tons.

That ultimately ended with Super Saiyan Goku easily moving, shocking South Kai, but the focus wasn't there.

One point to focus on in this episode:

Even Kai-class could create weights making even untransformed Goku immobile.

Weights given to Goku in this episode: total 40 tons.

Assuming Grand Kai Planet's gravity same 10x as Kai Planet meant 400 tons load.

And weights Lizette imposed on him now... one thousand tons each! Total 4,000 tons forcibly imposed, sealing his movements.

"Gu...oh!?"

"Gallows!"

Continuing matter creation.

Manifesting a gallows, tying the man's neck with rope and floating him combined with telekinesis.

The aim was naturally, needless to say, breaking his neck like this.

In combat power, current Lizette was far below the demon clan man.

But even if not matching in ability, as known from Kai's weights case, depending on matter creation usage, even superiors could be immobilized.

And the load on his neck from 4,000-ton weights would damage him more than any attack Lizette herself used.

The man's neck was compressed with creaking, his already blue complexion becoming even bluer.

"Geez, what a handful."

But if Lizette used divine techniques, opponents also used magic.

The woman just pointed her staff and Lizette's created restraints and gallows vanished instantly—but Lizette transitioned to next attack as if anticipating that.

"A thousand swords, be!"

Without pause, Lizette raised her right hand.

Then white swords were created filling the sky, simultaneously pointing those blades at the demon clan man.

No hesitation existed there.

Released blades successively struck the man, covering his figure.

But Lizette apparently didn't consider it finished, flying and spreading wings midair.

Energy leaking from wings scattered like feathers.

Without pause, crossing both hands overhead raising energy, then like Kamehameha, thrusting forward with wrists together.

Simultaneously, two light spheres were born around Lizette, orbiting her while intensifying light.

Then condensing all raised energy into palms, charging—and firing.

"Raging Blast!"

Simple, straightforward energy release toward one direction represented by Kamehameha etc. Lizette's version.

Matching the released white torrent, two light spheres transformed into cherry-colored energy waves joining the central white energy wave, spiraling like Special Beam Cannon.

If describing: 'Kamehameha with enhanced penetration and thrust power.'

Released at Lizette's full power, it even shaved the planet's surface, annihilating rocky mountains and engulfing the man.

Not just that—even penetrated the planet's stratosphere, directly hitting a distant asteroid, exploding it.

(...Definitely my full-power attack now... if this doesn't work...)

That was Lizette's maximum attack currently possible.

How much damage would he take... or not take would somewhat painfully clarify the ability gap.

Naturally, if ability gaps existed, there were ways. Aiming for counters was good, or endlessly repeating slashing attacks was effective.

Solar Flare into Destructo Disc combo could also be option.

But still, wanted at least some damage if possible.

Though means existed to bridge ability gaps, winning that way still wasn't easy.

Thus, when smoke cleared, standing there was—

"...Is this all... Disappointing. Not even interesting."

The demon clan man's figure, showing no particular damage besides the forehead cut.

***

In Xenoverse, no matter how much you beat up Mira, he says this line. On Nico Nico Douga, comments like "(trembling voice)" appear, but indeed at this point Mira is an unwinnable strong enemy. No matter how one-sidedly you beat him, achieving perfect victory without your HP being reduced even slightly—still no chance of winning. Is this all. Disappointing. Not even interesting. (knock-kneed)

[Restraint & Gallows] Pretty cruel technique giving enemies total 4,000-ton weight for immobilization, then executing by hanging. Abuse of matter creation technique. King Kai could probably do it if trying. Lizette hasn't seen Kachin Steel so creates with Heavenly Stone (stone composing Korin Tower)—Earth's hardest substance—but at this battle level, Heavenly Stone is like wood, breaking fairly easily.

[A Thousand Swords Be] Lizette's Prince strategy. Formally elevated 'Sword' used on Dr. Wheelo to technique. Simultaneously creating thousand sword-type energy blasts, charging enemies. While saying thousand swords be, actual count slightly exceeds or falls short of thousand due to Lizette's laziness. So accurate name is 'Roughly About Thousand Swords When Rounded Be.' Born from Lizette's laziness about rapidly moving hands when machine-gun firing. Sword-shaped and slash-specialized so high lethality. But ultimately Prince strategy so didn't work on Mira. \Trace On!/ \Gate of Babylon!/

[Raging Blast] Lizette's Kamehameha version. First produces auxiliary light spheres, then crosses hands overhead to charge, firing at enemy. Just that technique. Surpasses Kamehameha in power, penetration, thrust by combining three energy waves. Attack power: 3x Kamehameha. Poor fuel efficiency: also 3x. Char was actually 1.3x. Name origin: from game 'Raging Blast.' \Finish With This! Cross Masher!/ \Final Kamehameha!/

Chapter Text

"It’s over. Rest easy—I’ll put your energy to good use."

Despite taking the full force of Lisette’s relentless assault, Mira delivered his ultimatum without a single scratch on him. The gap in their power was staggering. Even with Lisette pouring every ounce of her strength into her attacks, she couldn’t leave a mark. The battle was decided before it even began.

If she had any hope of winning, it would have been a slashing energy blast—something to sever his head or torso. But if a thousand blades couldn't pierce his skin, that hope was a fantasy.

Suddenly, the female demon who had been watching in silence finally spoke up.

"Wait, Mira."

The man stopped instantly at her command. Though Mira’s energy was overwhelmingly superior, it was clear that the woman held the higher rank.

If I can just take her down... Lisette thought, her mind racing for a strategy. But the woman cut through her thoughts with a chilling question.

"Tell me, girl. Is there someone standing behind you?"

"...Behind me?"

"Yes. Someone with the power to cross through time, for instance. It would be quite unnatural for you to be here otherwise. You’re the only one, you know? The discrepancy between the timeline where you exist and the one where you don't is... substantial."

"What are you talking about...?"

As usual, the demon’s words were cryptic. However, Lisette couldn't ignore the implications. These two were acting as if they knew the "official" history of the world—the true timeline of the Dragon Balls.

Who are they? Lisette wondered. Are they from the future like Cell or Trunks? Or do they have memories of another life like I do? Perhaps they were characters from a sequel or a spin-off she hadn't heard of back in her old world. She doubted they were from a fan-made work like Dragon Ball AF, but at this point, she couldn't be sure of anything.

"Hmm. It seems you truly don't know," the woman mused. "Well, fine. Mira, let’s leave her for a bit. We might be able to use her to drag those 'interlopers' out of hiding."

"You’re letting her go?" Mira asked, his voice flat.

"Why not? She’s nothing but trash to you anyway. She wouldn't provide enough energy to be worth the effort. At least, not yet."

The woman’s confidence was absolute. To her, Lisette was a non-threat that could be discarded at any time. She turned back to Lisette with a provocative smirk.

"Consider this a stay of execution. But if you get in our way again, I’ll erase you personally."

"You think I’ll just let you escape—"

"Oh? Is this really the time to be focusing on us?" the woman teased.

In that instant, Lisette felt it. Frieza’s power, which had been capped at his first form, suddenly exploded. It didn't just grow; it surged violently, transforming into the terrifying pressure of his Final Form.

"What...!"

"Oh dear," the woman said with mock concern. "It looks like Frieza went straight to his final form. How tragic."

"This is impossible... What did you do?!"

Knowing Frieza’s personality, there was no way he would jump straight to his final transformation without being pushed. But Lisette had seen this before—like when Vegeta had inexplicably turned into a Great Ape despite not being cornered. This was the exact same phenomenon.

"And look. There’s more..."

Lisette sensed a flurry of new energies arriving on Namek. The Ginyu Force. Cooler’s Armored Squadron.And Coolerhimself. They had all reached the planet simultaneously, far ahead of schedule.

"I decided to speed things up a little. Doesn't this look like fun? If you must know, I simply 'brought' them here from a few moments in the future."

"...!"

"Well then, we’re off to the next era. See you around... my cute little Irregular."

"Wait—!"

Lisette lunged to stop them, but the two demons vanished as if they had never existed. She frantically searched for their signatures, but they were gone. Not just from the immediate area, but from the entire star system. If what the woman said was true, they had leapt into another point in time.

It was a terrifying power—one Lisette didn't want to believe existed.

"What have they done...?"

The situation had spiraled completely out of control. Frieza was already at full power, and now Cooler had arrived. This was a nightmare beyond her worst-case scenario. Lisette stood frozen, the path forward obscured by total chaos.

"What do I do...?"

But time wouldn't wait for her. As the situation grew more desperate by the second, Lisette had to make her next move.

***

Elsewhere, Salza, leader of Cooler’s elite Armored Squadron, stood outside their spaceship with his arms crossed, waiting for his subordinates to return. Their first order of business upon landing on Namek was to send a messenger to Frieza to demand an explanation for his recent behavior.

Salza found the rumors of Frieza’s "rebellion" hard to swallow. While it was no secret that Lord Cooler and his younger brother didn't get along, they weren't exactly at each other's throats. A civil war between members of the Frost Demon lineage would be an act of madness—a move that King Cold would never permit. Salza assumed it was all a misunderstanding, and that the two brothers would trade insults as usual before settling the matter.

But the messenger didn't return. Instead, Frieza’s right-hand man, Zarbon, appeared.

"Zarbon? Where is our messenger?"

"F-Lord Frieza disposed of him," Zarbon panted. "I've come to warn Lord Cooler..."

Had this been a common soldier, Salza might have been skeptical. But this was Zarbon, a high-ranking official. For him to come here and speak such words was an act of blatant treason against Frieza. He was risking his life; there was no profit in such a lie.

"You are Frieza's confidant. Why tell us this?"

"Because it’s the only way to survive. Even Lord Frieza stands no chance against Lord Cooler in a true conflict... I refuse to be a sacrificial pawn in a losing war."

A bitter decision, Salza thought. He knew Zarbon was right. In a direct confrontation, Cooler was superior to Frieza, and the Armored Squadron far outclassed Frieza's elite. While the Ginyu Force was formidable, Salza and his two comrades each possessed power levels exceeding Captain Ginyu’s.

Still, Salza remained half-convinced that this might be a trap. He lacked definitive proof of Zarbon's betrayal. Fortunately for Zarbon, fate intervened in the most violent way possible.

"Zarbon... you traitorous snake!"

"D-Dodoria?! You’re alive?!"

Dodoria, whom Zarbon thought he had successfully murdered, came barreling toward them.

For Zarbon, this was a stroke of incredible luck. Had this happened on Frieza's ship, he would have been executed as a traitor instantly. But here, in front of Salza, it perfectly supported his story.

"Damn you, Frieza! You sent him to finish me off!" Zarbon shouted, playing the part.

"I'll kill you for your betrayal!" Dodoria roared.

Salza watched the two clash. So, the rebellion is real, he concluded. One of Frieza’s top men was calling the other a traitor, and the "traitor" was admitting to it. He assumed Zarbon had tried to kill Dodoria to defect, and now Frieza had sent Dodoria as an assassin to clean up the mess.

The battle between the two was genuine. To Salza, who possessed a power level of 170,000, their struggle was low-level, but the intent to kill was unmistakable. Eventually, Zarbon emerged victorious, sending Dodoria to a watery grave in the Namekian sea.

"Salza, there's no time!" Zarbon urged. "Frieza is heading toward the highest power signatures to secure the Dragon Balls. If he gets his wish, he’ll be immortal!"

"Understood! I’ll report this to Lord Cooler immediately!"

The reality of the rebellion finally set in, and Salza panicked. He didn't stop to look for holes in Zarbon's story. He rushed into the ship and relayed everything to Cooler.

Cooler, listening to the report, didn't doubt it for a second.

"I see... Frieza is a fool. To think he would dare defy me so openly."

There was zero trust between the brothers. Cooler didn't think, Maybe my brother wouldn't be so reckless.Instead, his thought process was simply, That idiot is finally making his move. To Cooler, Frieza was now nothing more than a target.

"I’ll deal with Frieza and those other pests myself. Salza, you take the Squadron and wipe out the Ginyu Force. I don't want Ginyu's body-change ability complicating things once I engage Frieza."

"Yes, my Lord!"

Cooler took to the skies, radiating the confidence of a predator. Salza and the others followed shortly after, leaving Zarbon alone.

Everything was going perfectly. Frieza and Cooler would be occupied with each other—likely until one of them was dead. The Armored Squadron would handle the Ginyu Force. This meant Frieza’s ship was wide open. It was the perfect opportunity to steal the Dragon Balls.

"Heh... it’s coming. My eternal beauty is finally within reach!"

Zarbon believed he was the puppet master. And in truth, he had orchestrated much of the current chaos. But he wasn't perfect. He didn't realize that because of Lisette’s interference, the Dragon Balls were already unreachable.

He was already in checkmate. No matter what he did, he wouldn't get his wish. And when either Frieza or Cooler returned, his treachery would eventually come to light.

In this theater of chaos, no one was truly in control.

***

📖 Worldbuilding & Lore Notes

Dragon Ball Xenoverse

A home console action game released in 2015. The story begins with Future Trunks working as a Time Patroller to atone for the sin of meddling with time. The player is a warrior summoned by Shenron after Trunks wishes for "a strong ally to fight by my side." The main goal is to protect the history of Goku and his friends from those seeking to distort it.

The Protagonist (Xenoverse 1)

The hardworking hero summoned by Shenron to assist Trunks. Since they are the player's avatar, they have no fixed appearance or gender and rarely speak, communicating mostly through gestures. In this story, however, Lisette occupies the "Original Protagonist" slot, meaning the game's default hero won't be appearing to save the day.

Towa

A high-ranking demon scientist with a provocative appearance. She travels through various points in Dragon Ball history to spark conflict and harvest "Kiri" (energy). She is the younger sister of Dabura, the Demon King, though they share little resemblance. While she is likely weaker than Mira, her power is still comparable to Dabura's.

Mira

An artificial being created by Towa. He is obsessed with becoming the strongest. In the first game, he possessed power roughly equal to Majin Buu (Good), though in later entries, his strength grows to rival Super Saiyan Blue.

Supreme Kai of Time

Surprisingly competent for a Kai. Despite her youthful, "loli" appearance, she has lived for over 75 million years. She oversees the Time Patrol from Toki Toki City.

Chapter Text

After delivering his false report to Salza, Zarbon hurried back to Frieza’s spaceship. His objective was simple: steal the Dragon Balls stored within.

However, he was met with an unexpected obstacle. He had assumed the entire Ginyu Force had moved out to support Frieza, but one member had been left behind to guard the cargo: Guldo.

"You... Guldo!"

"Oh, it’s just Zarbon," Guldo grunted, his four eyes blinking in annoyance. "Don't scare me like that, you weakling."

Among the elite Ginyu Force, Guldo was the only member whose combat power was lower than Zarbon’s. He earned his spot through his unique psychic abilities, specifically his power to freeze time. Being called a "weakling" by someone he considered a freak was a stinging insult to Zarbon’s pride.

Sneering, Zarbon fired back with a venomous insult of his own. "Keep your mouth shut, you slab of raw meat. The stench alone is enough to make me retch."

"W-What?! You... how dare you mention my biggest insecurity!"

"It seems you’re all alone here," Zarbon noted, his eyes narrowing.

Finding a guard was a miscalculation, but finding only Guldo was a stroke of luck. Had any of the other four members been here, Zarbon wouldn't have stood a chance. But Guldo was a different story.

Certainly, his time-freezing and psychic binds were troublesome. In a team battle, Guldo was a force multiplier, able to paralyze enemies so his stronger teammates could finish them off. But in a one-on-one fight, he was far less intimidating.

Zarbon lunged, moving at a speed Guldo couldn't hope to track. He buried a kick deep into the small alien's gut.

"Gah...!"

"Die, you hideous lump of flesh!"

Zarbon followed up with a brutal elbow drop to the top of Guldo’s head, slamming him into the floor. Without giving him a moment to recover or use his powers, Zarbon unleashed a barrage of energy blasts. The explosions ripped through the fallen guard, silencing him instantly.

Guldo’s power level hovered around 10,000. Against someone of Zarbon’s caliber, there was no contest. His only hope would have been to freeze time before the first blow landed, but Zarbon had ensured the ambush was too fast for him to react.

"Hmph... You and Dodoria are both such bottomlessly ugly creatures. I cannot tolerate those more beautiful than I, but I despise the hideous even more. Looking at you is like looking at the parts of myself I hate most."

Zarbon lived with the duality of his beauty and his beastly hidden form. It was his greatest complex—a hatred for anything that reminded him of his own "ugliness." This was why he could never truly tolerate Dodoria, Guldo, or even Lisette, whom he viewed as a threat to his own vanity.

"Now, that makes five Dragon Balls... The remaining two must be with those strange interlopers. I can't take them by force, so I'll wait for Frieza to kill them, then snatch the balls in the confusion."

Gathering the five large spheres, Zarbon began to move. His priority now was to find a place to hide his prize where no one would think to look.

***

Elsewhere, Goku and his allies were facing a crisis unlike any they had ever known.

Their group had swelled to eleven—Goku, his friends, Turles, and even Vegeta. Normally, a combined force including former enemies of that caliber would feel invincible.

But that confidence had vanished the moment they encountered Frieza. Compared to his current form, numbers were a meaningless comfort.

In his Final Form, Frieza looked deceptively simple—a short, sleek alien with a minimalist design. Based on looks alone, he appeared less threatening than any enemy they had fought before.

But his power... it was terrifying beyond measure.

"This is bad... the old God was right," Goku muttered, his teeth gritted. "We should have never let him transform."

Deep down, Goku had underestimated Frieza. Perhaps it was Saiyan arrogance. When Frieza first appeared with a power level of 530,000, Goku could have handled him without even needing the Kaioken.

Even when Frieza began to radiate a dark aura and spoke of showing them his "final form," Goku hadn't tried to stop him with everything he had. It was the Saiyan curse: the desire to see how strong an opponent could truly get, the craving for a challenge.

It was a fatal mistake. As Lisette had warned, he should have finished Frieza while the tyrant was still overconfident in his weaker forms.

"I-It’s too much..." Gohan stammered, his body trembling.

"How can one person have this much pressure?" Krillin whispered, his voice cracking.

Yamcha, Tien, Chiaotzu, and even the eccentric Boss Rabbit were frozen in fear. Even battle-hardened Saiyans like Nappa and Vegeta were shaking, while Piccolo and Turles looked on with grim, hardened expressions.

"Now then," Frieza said, slowly spreading his arms. "Let me show you a terror worse than hell itself."

Goku and Piccolo lunged forward simultaneously as if triggered by a single spark. They didn't hold back, immediately jumping to Kaioken x10. Cloaked in a crimson aura, their power levels soared above 6.5 million as they threw themselves at the tyrant.

Frieza didn't even bother to counterattack. He danced through their strikes with casual grace, parrying their relentless blows as if he were playing with children.

"Spirit Ball!" Yamcha cried.

"Destructo Disk Barrage!" Krillin shouted.

The moment Goku and Piccolo backed away to create an opening, Yamcha and Krillin launched their best techniques. A massive sphere of guided energy zipped through the air on a complex trajectory while a series of razor-sharp energy disks flew in a straight line.

Frieza casually ducked under the disks and slapped the Spirit Ball out of the air as if swatting a fly.

"Tri-Beam!" Tien roared.

He unleashed his life-risking blast, hitting Frieza dead-on. It was a technique that punched far above his weight class, but as the smoke cleared, Frieza emerged without a single mark on his white skin.

"Kill Driver!" Turles roared, throwing a ring of electricity.

"Galick Gun!" Vegeta screamed, unleashing his purple beam.

Nappa added his own Mouth Cannon to the fray. Three torrents of destructive energy converged on Frieza. With a single flick of his wrist, Frieza swatted the beams aside, standing amidst the resulting explosions as if nothing had happened.

Chiaotzu focused every ounce of his psychic power on Frieza, but the tyrant didn't even flinch.

"Let’s shake hands!" Boss Rabbit chirped, stepping forward.

Frieza didn't even look at him. With a bored expression, he whipped his tail around, cracking it against Boss Rabbit’s head and knocking him unconscious instantly.

"Is that all? If so, I think it’s my turn."

"Dammit! Everyone, attack together!" Piccolo commanded.

The group responded in unison.

"Kamehameha!" Goku, Krillin, and Yamcha fired their blue beams at once.

"Masenko!" "Special Beam Cannon!" Gohan and Piccolo fired their master-and-student combination.

"Dodon Ray!" Tien and Chiaotzu added their golden beams, followed by Vegeta’s Galick Gun, Turles’s Kill Driver, and Nappa’s Break Cannon.

Ten massive energy attacks collided in a localized sun of destruction. Yet Frieza’s smile never wavered. He didn't even brace himself; he simply walked forward into the heart of the blast.

He emerged from the smoke completely unharmed.

"Guys... I was thinking," Krillin gulped. "Maybe we should run and find Lisette? If she’s the one I felt earlier, she might actually be able to take him..."

It was a cowardly suggestion, but it was the only logical one left. Lisette had been taken by those two demons, but the sheer scale of her power had been felt across the planet. Even accounting for Frieza’s hidden strength, Lisette’s energy felt like it might actually stand a chance.

"Fool. Look for yourself," Piccolo snapped, though his voice was strained. "She’s already heading this way. But... there's another terrifying energy approaching from the other side. One that feels just like Frieza."

The situation wasn't getting better. It was getting exponentially worse.

"Well, my turn," Frieza said.

"He's coming!"

Frieza leveled his finger, firing a rapid-fire succession of Death Beams.

Only Goku, Piccolo, and Turles could even perceive the movement. Goku grabbed Krillin, Piccolo snatched Gohan, and Turles yanked Vegeta out of the way, barely avoiding the lethal needles of light.

But Tien, Yamcha, Chiaotzu, and Nappa weren't fast enough. All four were pierced through the chest before they could blink, falling lifelessly to the ground. It was unclear if they were dead or just incapacitated, but they weren't getting back up.

"Oh? You avoided that? Impressive."

"I... I couldn't see it," Gohan whispered. "It was just a flash of light..."

In a single move, their numbers were halved. Vegeta stared in total despair. The gap in power was a chasm they couldn't cross.

Frieza decided Goku was the biggest threat. In a blur of speed, he appeared in front of Goku and delivered a devastating kick to the side of his neck. A sickening crack echoed as the fiery aura surrounding Goku vanished. The Saiyan crumpled to the ground, his body limp.

"Goku!" Krillin screamed.

"Dad!"

"Now, who’s next?" Frieza asked calmly.

Gohan and Krillin were paralyzed by the suddenness of it. One moment Goku was there, and the next he was gone.

"Like I'll let you!" Turles roared, throwing himself into a desperate melee with Frieza.

Despite the fierce exchange of blows, Frieza’s composure remained intact. To show off the difference in their strength, he tucked his arms behind his back and parried every one of Turles’s attacks using only his legs before kicking him away.

Turles tumbled through the air and skidded across the ground, gasping for breath after only seconds of fighting.

"Dammit!"

Piccolo joined the fray, and the two of them double-teamed Frieza. It didn't matter. Frieza kept his arms crossed, a mocking smirk on his face as he enjoyed their futile resistance.

Realizing they couldn't win this way, Turles managed to slip behind Frieza during a brief opening. He locked the tyrant in a full nelson and screamed at Krillin.

"Earthling! Use that energy disk! Cut us both down!"

"W-What?! I can't do that to you!"

"You idiot! We’re all going to die anyway! Do it now!"

But Krillin’s hesitation was all Frieza needed. The tyrant drove his elbow back into Turles’s ribs, shattering the hold and sending him flying. Turles managed to stand, but the damage was severe.

"How pathetic," Frieza sighed, pointing a finger at Krillin. He decided to eliminate the one with the most dangerous technique first.

It looked like the end—until a massive white fist of energy tore through the air at supersonic speeds, punching Frieza across the landscape.

"Gah...!"

Krillin and the others recognized that fist. It was the technique Lisette called the "God Hand."

They looked up and saw Lisette floating in the sky, her expression solemn.

"Lisette!"

"My apologies for the delay," she said, descending to stand beside Krillin.

She looked at her fallen allies. They were alive, but barely. If they weren't treated immediately, they wouldn't survive. Lisette reached into a rift in space—a pocket dimension she had created—and pulled out a bag of Senzu Beans.

She tossed six beans into the air, using her telekinesis to guide them into the mouths of her unconscious friends. Their wounds healed instantly, and their breathing stabilized.

"Thank God... I thought we were done for," Krillin sighed.

"Don't relax just yet, Krillin," Lisette warned, her eyes fixed on the horizon.

Krillin followed her gaze. Standing on a nearby rock formation was an alien who looked remarkably like Frieza, but carried an even more oppressive aura.

"I’ve found you, you pathetic excuse for a brother," the newcomer sneered.

"Ah, my dear brother Cooler," Frieza replied, his voice dripping with venom. "You must be very bored to travel all this way just to see me."

The two brothers stared each other down, their mutual hatred radiating like heat. For a moment, Lisette hoped they might just kill each other and save her the trouble.

But Cooler turned his cold gaze toward Lisette and the Z-Fighters.

"I'll hear your excuses after I've dealt with these pests," Cooler decided. "Assuming you have any."

"Always looking down on me," Frieza spat. "Fine. Once I've erased them, you're next."

"Are you truly prepared to kill your own brother?"

"Hmph. Don't make me laugh."

It seemed fate wasn't going to be that kind. Cooler and Frieza had reached a silent agreement: eliminate the eyesore that was Lisette’s group before settling their family business.

The situation had officially reached its worst possible conclusion.

***

📖 Worldbuilding & Lore Notes

The Ultimate Strongest vs. Strongest (Cooler’s Revenge)

The 5th Dragon Ball Z movie (8th overall). While it clearly takes place after Namek (since Frieza's defeat is mentioned), Goku oddly struggles to turn Super Saiyan, as if it were his first time. Many fans consider this a timeline where Goku defeated Frieza with a Spirit Bomb rather than awakening his legendary power on Namek.

Cooler

Frieza’s older brother. Unlike Frieza, who stays in his weaker forms to conserve energy, Cooler is always in a form equivalent to Frieza’s Final Form. He is far more professional and pragmatic than his brother, though strangely, he is overwhelmed by a base-form Goku in the movie (perhaps that version of Goku ate the Fruit of the Tree of Might?). Official sources place his final form's power level at 470 million.

Salza

(Note: The author is making a joke here referencing 'Souther' from Fist of the North Star, as they share the same name/pronunciation in Japanese). The leader of Cooler’s Armored Squadron. In this story’s notes, the author jokes about him being the "Holy Emperor" who establish an idol group called "NANTO DE 5MEN." In reality, he is a cool-headed commander whose power level is roughly 170,000. He even enjoys curry on the weekends!

Dore

A member of the Armored Squadron and a former galactic wrestler. He comes from a planet where continents float in magma, giving him an incredibly tough body. His power level is 185,000. He’s known for his "Saturday Night Fever" pose.

Neiz

A member of the Armored Squadron from Planet Cooler No. 6. He can retract his head into his torso. Despite appearing to be an aquatic type, he uses electrical attacks. His power level is 163,000.

Chapter Text

"First, a bit of cleaning. I’ll erase you bugs and be done with it."

Cooler gathered energy in his hand, leveling it at Lisette and her allies. There was no playfulness in his gaze, no sadistic urge to savor their suffering. Unlike his brother, Cooler possessed a chilling, mechanical ruthlessness.

Lisette knew that if she left him alone for even a second, Goku and the others would be slaughtered before they could blink. She decided then and there: Cooler was the priority. Frieza was a monster, but he liked to play with his food; he enjoyed the struggle. Cooler simply wanted them dead.

Without warning, Lisette slammed an invisible Kiai Cannon into Cooler’s chest, sending him hurtling backward.

"Piccolo! I'm taking the older brother. Watch over the others for me!"

"Tch... Easy for you to say!" Piccolo snarled.

Lisette sprouted her wings and took to the sky, chasing after the flying Cooler. He regained his footing mid-air, but Lisette was already there for a follow-up. She drove a knife-hand strike into his gut, slipped past his counter-punch by a hair's breadth, and smashed a palm strike into his face.

As Cooler’s arm remained extended, she grabbed his wrist with her left hand and hammered his elbow joint upward with her right. A sickening crack echoed, but his arm didn't break. He’s tough, she thought, but he’s not indestructible like Mira.

She twisted his arm, swinging him in a massive arc before hurling him toward the ground, layering a telekinetic push over a Kiai Cannon for extra velocity. Cooler was "launched" like a missile toward the surface of Namek.

"Gwah...! You...!"

"Kinect!"

As Cooler fell, Lisette solidified her energy, creating five translucent Valkyries armed with spears. They swarmed the descending tyrant, boxing him in from all sides. Cooler snarled and punched through the first one—only for it to detonate instantly.

It was a classic "first-time trap." Unless you knew the Valkyries were essentially sentient mines, you were guaranteed to trigger the explosion. Staggered by the blasts, Cooler found himself ensnared by rings of energy.

Lisette didn't let up. She buried a kick into his exposed midsection and used a combined telekinetic-Kiai blast to blow him away again. Cooler skipped across the ocean, carving a path through the water toward the horizon.

Lisette opened a Gate, stepped through sub-space, and reappeared instantly in his path. She materialized a blade of energy and swung it like a bat at Cooler’s approaching back.

I’ve got him! But at the moment of impact, Cooler twisted his body just enough to avoid a lethal blow. The blade of light carved through the skin of his head and back and severed his tail, but failed to cut him in half.

Lisette didn't fight the momentum of her missed swing. She spun, adding centrifugal force to her next move, and hurled the energy sword at the passing Cooler. The tyrant finally shattered the energy rings holding him, only to be impaled through the flank by the flying blade. He coughed up purple blood, his eyes wide with shock.

His back was flayed, his tail was gone, and his side was skewered. It was likely a level of pain the prince of the universe had never known.

Lisette gave him no time to recover. She raised her hands, tearing open holes in sub-space around him. She fired a rapid succession of energy waves into a Gate in front of her; simultaneously, they exited through Gates surrounding Cooler.

It was like a high-speed pinball machine. Cooler was bounced from one blast to the next, unable to regain his footing. Just as he began to adjust to the rhythm, Lisette opened multiple Gates at once, unleashing a focused "omnidirectional" bombardment.

Engulfed in a sphere of fire and light, Cooler could only curl into a ball and endure.

As the explosions died down, Lisette appeared in his blind spot. Her hand, moving with the fluid grace of a master, slipped through his guard and delivered a palm strike to his jaw.

Protect the head, lose the gut. Protect the gut, lose the head. Counterattack, get countered.

The sheer difference in martial arts "refinement" was staggering. Lisette was dismantling him piece by piece. When Cooler tried to turtle up, she delivered a "whip-strike" slap to his forearm.

"!!!?"

The pain was agonizing. It wasn't just a physical impact; it felt as if her strike had stimulated his nerve endings directly, peeling away his skin. It was the sensation of a torture master's lash, capable of making grown men scream until they died of shock. Lisette had reproduced that "lash" by striking from a state of total relaxation, snapping her palm like a whip.

His guard broke. It was a natural reaction to such intense pain, but it was a fatal mistake. Lisette concentrated her energy into her fingertips and thrust them into Cooler’s solar plexus.

"Ugh...!"

He doubled over, and she immediately followed up by driving her fingers into his ear canal, pulling them back out slick with purple blood.

"GAAAAAAHHHHH!!"

Cooler screamed, throwing wild, desperate punches. Lisette, calm as a frozen lake, countered every single one.

1. First strike: She slipped inside a straight right and smashed her palm into his nose.

2. Second strike: She ducked a high left and drove a knife-hand into his ribs.

3. Third strike: As he swung a heavy right, she rose into it, parrying as she moved and burying her palm into his chin.

4. Fourth strike: He swung a blind left; she ignored it, letting it pass through empty air as she slapped him across the cheek.

5. Fifth strike: He threw a desperate right hook. She shifted her weight, letting it graze her chest, and delivered a precise strike to his elbow joint, shattering the bone.

6. Sixth strike: A "telegraphed" haymaker. She slipped under it and delivered a zero-range palm strike to his chest. The sound of his sternum cracking was audible.

7. Seventh strike: With his arms useless, he tried to kick. She hopped over it and chopped him across the neck.

8. Eighth strike: There was no eighth. Cooler was doubled over, hacking and coughing.

Lisette began to rain down blows. Her thin arms moved like lashes, pummeling him from every angle.

Left! Right! Stomach! Jaw!

The moment his head was exposed, she dragged her energy-coated fingers across his face, slicing through his right eyeball.

Cooler was in a state of total cognitive dissonance. What is this? What is happening? Am I being beaten? No... I'm being disassembled!

This woman, this fragile-looking "human," was taking him apart with a cold, professional efficiency he had never encountered.

I have to get away. This distance is death. I have to—

(Escape? Am I... trying to run away?)

The thought hit him harder than any punch. I am Cooler, the strongest in the universe! And I am afraid of a bug?

"DON'T YOU MOCK MEEEEEEEE!"

"!"

Cooler’s entire body erupted in white light. His muscles bulged and expanded, his head elongated, and a bone-like mask snapped shut over his mouth. His eyes glowed a murderous crimson as his severed tail and ruined eye regenerated in a flash of bio-energy.

Lisette immediately leapt back, creating a sword and hurling it at his throat. But it didn't pierce. The aura surrounding Cooler was so dense it simply disintegrated the energy blade on contact.

Cooler’s transformation—his Fifth Form—was complete.

"You... you dared to make a fool of me," Cooler growled, his voice muffled behind the mask. "Don't think for a second that your death will be a quick one!"

"A transformation, then..." Lisette wiped a bead of sweat from her brow. "I was hoping to end this before it came to that. Life is never quite that simple, is it?"

She analyzed the gap. Even at 40x Burst Limit, Cooler was roughly twice as strong as her. It wasn't a "three-to-one" gap like Goku vs. Raditz, but it was dangerously close. She could win, but the window of opportunity was narrow.

She couldn't maintain 40x forever. Her self-healing was fighting a losing battle against the strain on her cells. She had three paths to victory:

1. The Decapitation: A high-speed, maximum-output "Destructo-Disk" style blade to the neck. It would have to be her absolute limit to cut through his current hide.

2. The Overload: Pushing her Burst Limit to 80x for a single second. It would erase him, but the backlash would leave her paralyzed—an unacceptable risk with Frieza still on the field.

3. The Exile: Using Heavens Gate to dump him into deep space or the sun. He could survive in a vacuum, but he couldn't fly back from lightyears away without a landmark.

"Let's go!" Cooler roared.

In a flicker of motion, his massive frame was in her face.

(So fast!)

He threw a punch. Lisette barely evaded it, counter-punching his face with a palm strike. It didn't even budge him. He threw a second strike, then a third.

Dodge, hit. Dodge, hit. Dodge, hit.

On paper, it looked the same as before, but the "ease" was gone from Lisette’s face. Every one of Cooler’s blows was heavy enough to end the fight. She was landing counters, but they weren't breaking his posture anymore. He was simply tanking the hits to find an opening. Worse, the pain she had inflicted earlier had only served to acclimatize him; fueled by rage, he was now ignoring his injuries.

After twenty exchanges, Lisette’s concentration flickered for a millisecond. That was all Cooler needed. His tail swept her legs out from under her.

"I’ve got you!"

Cooler’s massive fist finally connected with her ribs.

Lisette threw herself backward to roll with the punch, but the impact was still monstrous. She was sent skipping across the terrain like a stone, smashing through rock formations until she finally slammed into the dirt.

She couldn't move. Her body felt as if it had been shattered into a thousand pieces; a paralyzing numbness spread from her abdomen to her fingertips.

"Gah... huff... a-ah...!"

This is bad!

Dominating the pain with sheer willpower, Lisette tore open a Gate beneath her and let herself fall through. It was a tactical retreat. She reappeared in a cave ten kilometers away—the same cave she had used to hide from Frieza previously. She dropped her power level to zero.

Looking through her "Far-Sight," she saw Cooler reaching her previous location. Enraged by her disappearance, he began vaporizing the entire area with energy blasts.

(That was close... if I’d stayed, he would have finished me.)

She coughed, tasting copper. (I suppose I’m not as durable as a Saiyan. Goku takes beatings from enemies ten times his strength and keeps going... but one solid hit from Cooler and I’m falling apart. Even with immortality, my base is still human.)

She realized she had to play a perfect game. One hit was a crisis; two hits were death.

(Round three, then.)

Lisette stood up and began to strip. She removed her shoes and her long silk gloves. Finally, she unbuckled her heavy cape—the weighted gear she had never once removed since arriving in this world.

Without the cape, the shoulders of her dress were exposed, but she didn't have the luxury of being modest. She felt a surge of lightness as the "limiter" of her weighted clothes vanished.

She opened a Gate and stepped through, appearing directly behind Cooler.

"Over here!"

"!"

As he turned, she unleashed a point-blank blast. The smoke cleared, and the final round for the fate of Namek began.

Chapter Text

"So, who wants to die first?"

Frieza stood before them, his presence an suffocating weight. Turles and Piccolo took their stances, while Gohan and Krillin backed away to gather their fallen friends. They knew they were nothing but liabilities in this fight; the best they could do was move the wounded out of the crossfire.

While the Senzu Beans had saved the others from the brink of death, the beans didn't automatically restore consciousness. Goku and the others were physically healed, but they remained deep in a restorative slumber. Piccolo and Turles had to buy time until they woke up.

Meanwhile, Vegeta stood apart, staring at the unconscious Goku with a calculating glint in his eyes.

"Hey," Piccolo grunted, eyes on Frieza. "Do we have a chance?"

"If Kakarot wakes up, his power should have spiked," Turles replied. "We Saiyans grow stronger every time we claw our way back from the edge of death. Depending on how much his power jumped... there might be a glimmer of hope."

"I see. And can you buy that time?"

"I'm not making any promises, but I'll damn well try."

As they spoke, Frieza made no move to attack. He simply watched with an air of supreme boredom, allowing them their desperate whispers.

Turles gathered energy in his palm, mixing it with the oxygen of the Namekian atmosphere. He compressed the energy into a glowing white sphere and launched it into the sky.

"Burst and mix!"

A fake moon, an artificial satellite of Blutz Waves, glowed intensely above. While lower-class warriors usually required a full moon to transform, some elite-tier Saiyans—or those who had grown powerful through other means—could trigger the Great Ape transformation at will. Turles, though born a low-class warrior, had eaten enough Fruit from the Tree of Might to master the technique.

"I’ll warn you now... don't get too close to me," Turles growled, his voice deepening. "I’m liable to lose my mind."

"You can't control it?" Piccolo asked.

"I'm a low-class soldier, remember? Finesse isn't in my blood."

His tail reacted to the Blutz Waves, and the transformation began. Turles’s body swelled, his skin sprouting coarse brown fur as he grew into a towering behemoth dozens of meters tall. The intelligence in his eyes vanished, replaced by a wild, crimson feral glint. He wasn't like Vegeta; once transformed, he was a slave to his instincts until his tail was cut or the moon vanished.

"ROOOOOOOOAAAAAARRRRRR!!"

"Hmph. A hideous monkey," Frieza sneered.

The Great Ape’s roar was a physical force, kicking up a gale-force wind that ravaged the landscape. Yet Frieza remained unmoved. He looked disgusted by the sight, but the idea of losing to a beast never even crossed his mind.

Turles swung a massive fist. Frieza dodged effortlessly, the punch obliterating the ground where he had stood.

"OORRRRRAAAAA!"

Turles flailed with raw, tectonic power. Every movement carried the force of a final attack. Even Piccolo, standing a safe distance away, felt a chill run down his spine. At this size, Turles's power was multiplied tenfold. With a base power of 2.5 million, the Great Ape Turles now wielded a staggering 25 million.

But his opponent was the Emperor of the Universe. To Frieza, 25 million was still nothing.

"Well... that's about what I expected," Frieza said with a thin smile. "My turn."

Frieza blurred, appearing at Turles’s throat. He delivered a single kick. The impact lifted the massive ape off the ground, and a follow-up strike from Frieza’s tail sent the giant skidding across the horizon like a discarded toy.

"GUH... OOOOOH!"

Turles rolled mid-air and landed, immediately leaping back toward Frieza. He used his immense weight and the momentum of the fall to bring both fists down in a hammer-blow. Frieza caught the attack with a single hand—and then, incredibly, flipped the Great Ape over his shoulder.

The giant crashed into the earth, shaking the very foundations of the planet. Frieza walked toward him with casual steps, his small stature a stark contrast to the absolute dominance he displayed.

He was the victor. The conqueror. No matter how large the foe, Frieza would always look down upon them. He kicked the struggling ape back into the dirt, treating the legendary Saiyan trump card like a common punching bag.

"This is a nightmare," Krillin whispered. "He's not even breaking a sweat."

"He's too strong..." Gohan added, his voice trembling.

The power they had gained from the Grand Elder felt like a drop of water in an ocean. Turles was their strongest asset, and he was being dismantled. Their only hope was Lisette, but she was locked in her own life-or-death struggle against an even more monstrous foe elsewhere.

"The energy coming from Lisette and that 'Cooler' guy just keeps growing," Krillin gulped. "I feel like I'm stuck in a bad dream."

Goku still hadn't moved. And even if he did, Krillin couldn't imagine a world where Goku could bridge this gap.

Suddenly, Vegeta stepped toward Krillin. "Hey, baldy. Do you have any more of those strange beans?"

"Huh? The Senzu Beans? We each have one left for emergencies, but why?"

"One each... good enough. Listen to me. You’re going to beat me to within an inch of my life! Then, you're going to use those beans to heal me!"

Krillin stared at him, wondering if the Prince of Saiyans had finally snapped under the pressure of Frieza's power. But Vegeta’s eyes were cold and focused.

"Turles said it himself. Every time a Saiyan survives a mortal wound, our power increases exponentially. If I repeat the cycle of near-death and revival, I will become strong enough to kill Frieza!"

"But... if it doesn't work, we've wasted the beans! We won't be able to heal anyone else!"

"You fool! If we don't kill Frieza, there won't be anyone else! Do it now, or we're all dead!"

Krillin hesitated. Vegeta was still technically an enemy of Earth. He didn't want to hand him that kind of power. But the logic was sound—it was their only gambit.

"Fine... I'll do it. Get ready."

Krillin raised his hand, gathering energy, and fired a beam straight through Vegeta’s stomach.

Two massive energies were locked in a violent dance. On one side, a hulking alien wreathed in a purple aura; on the other, a young girl cloaked in pure white light.

To a casual observer, the power gap was obvious. Cooler’s raw strength far exceeded Lisette’s. Yet, through sheer technical brilliance and a refusal to give an inch, she remained in the fight.

"Seeker Spears—manifest!"

Lisette launched spears of condensed energy. Using a variation of her self-guided blast technique, these spears would pursue the target until they made contact. They were essentially sentient versions of the homing blasts used by Piccolo or Krillin, capable of independent thought to adjust their flight paths.

Cooler dodged, but the spears banked sharply, coming at his back. Simultaneously, Lisette doubled down.

"Thousand Blades—manifest!"

Caught between the Seeker Spears from behind and a cloud of energy swords from the front, Cooler clicked his tongue in irritation.

"Tricks!"

He unleashed a massive omnidirectional wave of energy, intended to vaporize everything in his vicinity. He assumed the projectiles were gone. However, the spears—possessing a rudimentary "will"—dodged his energy wave and plunged into his shoulder.

"Nngh...!"

Cooler’s durability was insane. The spears didn't penetrate deep; they merely left shallow puncture wounds. But a distraction was all Lisette needed. She materialized a physical blade and lunged for his throat.

The white blade flashed. Cooler jerked his head back, the edge merely grazing his neck. Lisette, anticipating the miss, stepped deeper into his guard.

"HAAAAA!"

Lisette had spent two centuries mastering every form of combat. She was a grandmaster of the Hundred Arts. To her, weapons weren't a crutch; they were a means of bypassing the physical limits of her human base. She couldn't trade bare-knuckle blows with Cooler—his density would shatter her bones—so she brought the "strength" of her energy-hardened weapons to the fight.

Her swordplay was textbook perfect—the result of obsessively refining the basics until every swing was a masterstroke. Sparks flew as her blades clashed against Cooler’s armored hide.

"Hup!"

As they separated for a fraction of a second, Lisette manifested a Chain-Sickle, wrapping the weighted end around Cooler’s ankle. She yanked.

She didn't try to pull him—he was too heavy. Instead, she used the anchor to pull herself toward him with explosive speed.

"Fool! You’re coming straight to me!"

Cooler lunged with a punch. But Lisette didn't meet it. She slipped past his reach and drove a Bo Staff she had just manifested into his solar plexus.

She knew the reach of her weapons better than he knew the reach of his arms. She spun the staff, striking him with the fluid, whipping motions of a snake. Before he could grab the staff, it transformed into Nunchaku, then a Nine-Section Whip, lashing across his face and neck.

Cooler's guard was failing. Lisette shifted to Tonfas, parrying his heavy blows and following up with a kick to his gut. When he tried to block her next strike, he found his arm being pried away by... her foot.

Having removed her shoes, Lisette used her toes like a second set of hands, gripping Cooler’s arm to ruin his balance. She followed up by manifesting a katana, the tip aiming directly for his eye.

Cooler jerked away, but she was already transitioning into a side-kick, her foot hardened into a blade of energy that pierced his ear canal.

"Gah...!"

Cooler was reeling. He had never fought anyone so annoying. Her tactics shifted every second, her weapons changed mid-swing, and her movements were entirely unpredictable.

She manifested Twin Swords, raining down a flurry of cuts on his armored guard. Then, she merged them into a Greatsword, bringing the massive blade down on his head with tectonic force.

"Gah!?"

As Cooler fell, Lisette accelerated. She used a focused telekinetic burst to drive him toward the ground even faster. She opened a Gate, appeared on the surface before he could land, and delivered a palm strike to his spine as he descended.

Even that didn't stop him. Cooler flipped in mid-air, throwing a desperate counter-punch. Lisette slipped it by a hair, grabbed his finger, and used Aikido to throw his massive weight against him, snapping the joint in the process.

As he tried to stand, Lisette kicked sand into his eyes. It was a primitive, "dirty" move, but incredibly effective. Even at Cooler's level, the biological reflex to blink gave Lisette the split second she needed to thrust her fingers into his throat.

She followed up by bringing her wrists together, placing her palms against his chest. Fajin. She sent a shockwave directly into his internal organs while simultaneously flooding his body with her own volatile energy.

The internal explosion forced purple blood to spray from behind Cooler's mask.

But the tyrant didn't care about the blood. He snarled and grabbed Lisette’s right arm.

"Don't mock me, brat!"

"!"

He drove a knee into her stomach. Even through her guard, the impact was enough to make her cough up blood. He prepared a second strike, but Lisette used the arm he was holding as a pivot, flipping her body to throw him over her head.

Lisette jumped back, pushing her Burst Limit to 40x and launching a Destructo Disk. Cooler watched as the blade sliced off one of the horns on his head, but he didn't stop. He ignored the blood and charged, throwing a relentless barrage of punches.

Lisette dodged and countered, but the tide was turning. The gap in their physical stats was simply too wide to bridge with technique alone.

Suddenly, the Destructo Disk she had missed with earlier banked around. She had been remote-controlling it the whole time. It slammed into Cooler’s back, carving deep into his armored hide.

"Grr... ENOUGH!"

Lisette gasped. The blade was deep, but it stopped. Cooler hadn't used a technique—he had simply flexed. His sheer muscle mass was holding the spinning energy blade at bay.

"I am... nothing like my pathetic brother Frieza!"

Cooler erupted with an explosion of ki that sent Lisette tumbling. He leapt high into the atmosphere, looking down at the planet below.

He held his hand toward the void. A spark of orange flame appeared, instantly expanding into a miniature sun.

"I am the strongest in the universe!"

The technique was the Super Nova. It held the destructive power of a dying star—his ultimate trump card. This woman was a threat to his pride, to his very existence. He wouldn't play with her anymore. He would erase her, his brother, and this entire miserable planet.

The orb of apocalyptic light descended toward Namek, ready to turn the world into stardust.

Chapter Text

(I have to do this!)

Facing the colossal mass of flame descending toward Namek, Lisette chose the only path left: she would meet it head-on by pushing her power to its absolute zenith—and then beyond.

She could have used a Gate to swallow the attack and reflect it. But a Gate of that magnitude required time to stabilize—less than a second, but in that heartbeat, the fireball would have impacted the planet and erased Goku and everyone else. She needed an immediate interception.

"Burst Limit... Octoginta!"

Her current stable limit was 40x. She doubled it instantly, skyrocketing her combat power by a factor of eighty.

The physical toll was catastrophic. Her blood vessels began to rupture. Her heart hammered against her ribs with a violent, agonizing rhythm, and her chest felt as though it were being pierced by white-hot needles. Her bones creaked under the pressure. Blood trickled from the corners of her mouth.

Lisette ignored it all. She accepted the price.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!"

Her scream was thick with blood as a pillar of pure white light erupted from her body, piercing the sky and scattering the dark clouds over Namek. She condensed every ounce of this forced energy into her palms, creating a radiance that rivaled a falling star.

"Sparking Meteor!"

A pure white comet rose to meet the crimson supernova. This was the evolved, maximum-output version of the "Sparking" technique she had once used against Dr. Wheelo.

The two titanic energies collided, the sheer pressure of their struggle vaporizing everything in the surrounding area. For that fleeting moment, Lisette’s output reached a staggering value:

$$495,000,000$$

It surpassed Cooler’s maximum of $470,000,000$. Her white radiance began to grind against the crimson orb, slowly pushing it back toward the heavens.

"T-This... This cannot be happening to me!" Cooler roared.

He threw his entire physical weight against the blast, trying to shove it back with brute strength. Had he chosen to retreat, the outcome might have been different. But his pride as the "strongest" wouldn't allow it. It was a testament to his freakish power that he could even touch such a mass of energy, but even his legendary strength couldn't stop the combined momentum of his own attack and Lisette's.

He was pushed back with terrifying velocity—out of the sky, through the atmosphere, and into the cold vacuum of space. The momentum didn't stop until he reached one of Namek’s three suns.

Cooler found himself sandwiched between his own Super Nova, Lisette’s Sparking Meteor, and the crushing gravity of a living star.

"How... could... a bug..."

Amidst unimaginable heat and agony, Cooler struggled. His body was scorched, his flesh carbonizing and crumbling into ash as the star began to claim him. Yet, even as his cells disintegrated, his heart refused to admit defeat. In his final moments, he felt no fear—only a burning hatred for his enemy.

In that split second between life and death, Cooler saw a flash of the past. He remembered the day Frieza destroyed Planet Vegeta. He had seen the pod Frieza allowed to escape. He had known its destination.

“The destination is a planet called Earth. Shall we shoot it down?”

“Leave it. It’s the seed he planted; let him harvest the consequences. Frieza is... still too soft.”

Cooler had left that pod alone specifically to teach Frieza a lesson about his "softness."

But now, he realized the truth. Why hadn't he looked into that planet? Why hadn't he investigated the species living there? He had assumed it was a backwater world with no threats. If he had only checked... if he had shot down that child and destroyed Earth then...

Frieza wasn't the only one who was soft...

I was the fool...!

With that final regret, Cooler’s physical form vanished into the sun.

***

"Hah... hah... hah..."

Lisette stumbled, her body swaying. It was over. He was a terrifying opponent. It was her first true life-or-death struggle against a superior foe. Until now, she had always been the one with the overwhelming advantage. This was different. It had been agonizing, and the pain wasn't stopping.

(I did it... Cooler is gone... now I just have to... join Goku and the others... and... finish... Frieza...)

But her body wouldn't listen.

(Wait... I can't move... Everything is... going dark...)

The backlash hit her like a tidal wave. Even with her self-healing, energy squeezed out from beyond the soul's limits doesn't recover easily. Goku could move after doubling his limits because he was a Saiyan—a race built for the impossible. Furthermore, Goku had the untapped potential of a Super Saiyan to draw from. He wasn't pulling energy from a void; he was unlocking a door that was already there.

Lisette had no such door. She had simply torn her own foundation apart to generate that power.

Her eyelids grew heavy. Her small, youthful body collapsed silently into the dirt.

"Oh? What’s this?"

"Some brat's taking a nap in the middle of a war zone. Heh heh heh!"

Three figures landed near the unconscious Lisette. Angila, Wings, and Medamatcha—the elite, cruel henchmen of the wicked Namekian, Lord Slug. Medamatcha chuckled, kicking Lisette’s limp form, but she didn't stir.

"What should we do with her?"

"Take her back? She’d make a fine toy for the soldiers."

"Heh, can I play with her first?"

Had she been awake, the gap in power was so large she could have swatted them like flies. But the demons, ignorant of the monster they were mocking, reached out to grab her.

In a flash, Medamatcha—the one closest to her—was split down the middle, his body then diced into a dozen pieces before he could even scream.

"Eh?"

"M-Medamatcha!?"

A young man appeared out of thin air. He had silver hair and wore a long black coat, a gleaming sword held in his hand. The speed of his blade had been so divine that the air itself seemed to lag behind his strike.

"Listen well, filth," the youth said, his voice cold. "Do not lay your dirty hands on her."

"Who the hell are you!?"

"Doesn't matter! Kill him!"

Angila and Wings lunged at him from both sides. In that instant, the youth changed.

His silver hair stood on end, turning a brilliant gold. A golden aura flecked with blue sparks erupted from his body, releasing a pressure so immense that even the previous battle between Lisette and Cooler seemed dim by comparison. He swung his blade once.

One flash.

To the demons, that was all it was. In reality, a hundred strikes had been delivered in a microsecond. They didn't even realize they had been dismantled until their consciousness faded into nothingness.

The youth sheathed his sword and powered down, his hair returning to silver.

"Whew... okay, nobody saw that. If the Supreme Kai of Time caught me interfering that directly, she'd give me another earful."

He scanned the area to ensure they were alone, then gently picked up Lisette. He carried her to a nearby cave—the same one she had used earlier—and laid her down on his black coat.

With a flash of light, the mysterious traveler vanished.

***

"GUH... OOOOH..."

The Great Ape collapsed, the ground shaking beneath his weight. Turles had fought valiantly, but Frieza's relentless assault had finally broken him.

Frieza grabbed Turles by the tail, swung the massive beast around with one hand, and hurled him across the landscape. He followed up with a pinpoint energy blast, destroying the Power Ball in the sky. Deprived of the Blutz Waves, Turles shrunk back into his human form, battered and broken.

"Hmph. Monkeys aren't a challenge," Frieza sighed. "They're just hideous and an eyesore."

Turles lay in the dirt, unable to even spit out an insult. He was at his absolute limit.

Frieza looked at the sky. He had seen the second "sun" flare up briefly—Cooler’s Super Nova. It had chilled him to the bone, but Namek hadn't shattered.

(My brother... for all his talk, he clearly wants the Dragon Balls as much as I do. He wouldn't risk destroying the planet. But I am the one who will claim immortality.)

Frieza didn't even consider the possibility that Cooler had lost. He assumed his brother had simply stopped the attack to protect the Dragon Balls.

"Well, this has been a decent workout," Frieza said, raising his hand toward Turles. He sensed a blast coming from the side and swatted it away casually. He turned to see Vegeta standing there, an arrogant, confident smirk on his face.

"Vegeta. You’ve seen the gap between us, yet you still stand? You must really want to die."

"Heh... laugh while you can, Frieza. Standing before you is the thing you feared most. A Super Saiyan!"

"A Super Saiyan? Pfft... Hahaha! Your jokes are as sharp as ever."

Frieza laughed, but Vegeta’s confidence didn't waver. His power was surging, making the very air vibrate. Having undergone multiple near-death revivals thanks to the Senzu Beans, Vegeta’s power now surpassed even Turles's.

"Kakarot won't even be needed!"

Vegeta took flight, blurring toward Frieza. Frieza vanished, but Vegeta tracked him instantly. His increased speed allowed him to see the tyrant's movements.

"I see you!"

Vegeta swung a knife-hand strike. It hit nothing but air. Frieza had vanished again. It was the same as before, but the speed was different. Frieza had moved so fast that Vegeta’s "evolved" eyes couldn't keep up.

"Hahaha! I turn up my speed just a little and you’re already lost? And you call yourself a Super Saiyan? That monkey rolling in the dirt was more entertaining than you."

"I-Impossible..."

Vegeta’s power level was now over 3,000,000. But that was the wall.

He didn't know that the Saiyan "near-death power-up" was merely a set of training wheels designed to get a warrior to the threshold of transformation. That threshold is 3 million. Once a Saiyan hits that number, the revivals stop providing significant gains. You are at the door, but you need a key.

Vegeta had the qualification. He was standing at the door to legend. But he didn't have the S-Cells.

S-Cells are the biological requirement for the transformation, and they only increase when a Saiyan possesses a gentle or calm heart. This is the ultimate trap for the Saiyan race. To become the ultimate warrior of blood and fire, you must first possess a soul capable of tranquility.

Vegeta, who lived for slaughter and pride, had almost no S-Cells. He had reached the 3 million mark through brute force and Senzu Beans, but he couldn't open the door. He had spent his beans on a shortcut to a wall he couldn't climb.

"DIE, FRIEZA!"

Vegeta fired a desperate, massive blast. Frieza hopped into the air and kicked the beam back at the ground as if it were a soccer ball.

Vegeta’s spirit broke. For the first time in his life, the Prince of Saiyans wept. Tears of pure terror and frustration ran down his face as he realized the absolute, crushing reality of his weakness. He stopped fighting. He simply stood there, waiting for the end.

"Well, you've lost your fighting spirit. Let's end this," Frieza said, leveling a finger for a Death Beam.

The beam hissed through the air. But before it could pierce Vegeta's heart, a massive figure stepped in the way, taking the hit to the shoulder.

"Don't... underestimate... a Saiyan!"

It was Nappa. Having recovered from his own near-death state, his power had jumped to 1,500,000. He was wreathed in sparks, his aura warping the air around him.

"Vegeta! Snap out of it! The man I want to surpass isn't a coward who cries in the dirt!"

Nappa stood alone against Frieza. He knew he couldn't win. But if he could buy time for Lisette to return, they might have a chance. He chose to be the shield.

"Nappa... it seems you’ve forgotten to be afraid of me," Frieza sighed.

"Yeah, well! I was never the smartest guy! I tend to forget things that don't matter! I’ve decided... I’m going to protect this place... and these people... no matter what!"

Nappa had finally found a place where he belonged. He wouldn't let Frieza take it away. He threw a barrage of punches, but Frieza dodged them all with a bored expression. Frieza delivered a single kick to Nappa’s ribs, a sickening crack echoing across the plains as the big man was slammed into the earth.

"No matter what, hm? A big mouth for such a small man."

Turles’s spirit, Vegeta’s pride, and Nappa’s resolve—to Frieza, they were all just dust under his heel.

Technical Stats & Lore

• Nappa: Power Level $240,000 \rightarrow 1,500,000$ (One Senzu revival).

• Vegeta: Power Level $29,000 \rightarrow 3,000,000$ (Multiple Senzu revivals).

• S-Cells: A biological necessity for Super Saiyan. They increase with a gentle spirit. Vegeta's lack of "calm" is why he hits the 3 million wall without transforming.

• Sparking Meteor: Lisette's ultimate projectile. Unlike a sustained beam, a massive orb maintains its power once formed, making it the perfect match for her "Burst Limit" which only lasts a few seconds.

Chapter Text

Carcasses littered the landscape.

To any ordinary observer, the sight of these bodies would be a source of pure terror. After all, those lying cold on the ground were none other than the most feared warriors in the galaxy.

They were the Ginyu Force, the elite of the elite who had spread dread across the stars as Frieza’s personal executioners. Seeing four of them reduced to mere corpses was a sight few would ever believe possible.

The ones responsible were Cooler’s Armored Squadron. Though they numbered only three, each was a powerhouse whose individual strength surpassed Captain Ginyu himself. For years, the two units had viewed each other as rivals, but when they finally clashed, the outcome was brutally one-sided.

With power levels hovering around 50,000, the Ginyu Force stood no chance against even a single member of the Armored Squadron. Even Ginyu’s trump card, his Body Change, was useless—the Squadron knew of the ability and simply refused to give him the opening to use it.

In the original timeline, Ginyu had only managed to secure a hollow victory against Goku by stealing his 180,000 power-level body. Against three warriors of that same caliber who were already expecting his tricks, Ginyu’s defeat was a mathematical certainty.

Perhaps if they had brought Guldo, things might have been different. His time-freezing and psychic paralysis could have created the opening for a successful body swap. But without him, the four remaining members were slaughtered.

The long-standing blood feud ended with a whimper. Having butchered their rivals, the Armored Squadron moved out to investigate a strange energy signature on their scouters.

However, they didn't get far.

Deep in the wilderness, the Armored Squadron met their own end. They had tracked a power signature that was staying out of the main conflict, hoping to find a lead on the Dragon Balls. What they found was a Namekian. Thinking he was just a frail old man, the three of them attacked.

They were wrong. This wasn't a peaceful villager; he was a Super Namekian—a creature of pure malice. Lord Slugslaughtered the three elites with effortless cruelty, leaving them as nothing more than mangled remains in the dirt.

"What were these weaklings even trying to do?" Slug muttered, resting on his mobile throne as he surveyed the area.

His scouts hadn't returned, and the Dragon Balls remained out of his reach. Based on the intruders he had just killed, it was clear that a massive war for the spheres was currently ravaging the planet. He correctly surmised that his scouts had likely been killed by one of the higher-tier powers fighting in the distance.

His army was gone. He had covered the planet in dark clouds to protect his men from the sun, but a massive pillar of light had recently torn through the sky, vaporizing his weather-control system. For all his power, his subordinates couldn't survive an hour in direct sunlight. When they came crawling back in fear, Slug had simply vaporized them for their cowardice. He had also executed his lead scientist, Kakooza, for the "shoddy workmanship" of the clouds.

"Hmph. It seems I must handle this personally."

Slug stood up, his heavy cape fluttering. He carried the absolute confidence of a conqueror. In any other scenario, his confidence would be justified—he was strong enough to wipe out the Armored Squadron with ease.

But there is always a bigger fish. Slug had never lost a fight, but compared to the monsters currently clashing on Namek—Frieza and Cooler—he was merely "upper-mid" tier. On this planet, the cycle of death claimed those who misjudged their own strength first.

Slug's turn to be a sacrifice was coming soon.

***

"......Nngh."

Inside a dark cave, Lisette opened her eyes. Her head was foggy, and the reality of her situation took a moment to click.

All she knew was that she was in a world of pain. She tried to move her fingers, but her body refused to respond.

(I can't even open a Gate... I don't have enough energy left for even a simple rift.)

If she could have opened her sub-space pocket, she could have used telekinesis to pull out a Senzu Bean. Since she couldn't, she was forced to wait for her body to heal naturally. She regretted being stingy with the beans during the fight with Cooler, but the side effects made them tricky to use.

Most people forget that a single Senzu Bean keeps a person full for ten days. For a Saiyan with a bottomless stomach, eating multiple beans might be fine. But for Lisette, one bean was a full meal. Eating two or three in a single day would be a recipe for extreme nausea and physical discomfort—hardly ideal for a high-speed battle.

She had planned to save them for a true crisis, but she had misjudged the toll of using 80x Burst Limit. She had seen Goku push his limits and keep fighting, but she had to remind herself: Goku is a Saiyan. She was a human base with an immortal soul, but her physical durability was nowhere near his.

For now, all she could do was lie on the ground, sense the energies around her, and think.

(What happened after I passed out? I remember defeating Cooler... but how did I end up in this cave? Someone even laid a coat down for me to sleep on...)

There were no peaceful Namekians left on the planet. It was only her allies and the monsters. She checked her "Far-Sight." Goku was still unconscious. Turles was down. Vegeta had reached a power level of 3,000,000, but it hadn't changed a thing—Frieza was currently using him as a living punching bag.

Ironically, Frieza’s sadistic habit of playing with his food was the only thing keeping the Z-Fighters alive. It was buying them time.

(I need to wake Goku up.)

Even without her physical strength, she could still use Telepathy. She focused her mind on the sleeping Goku, calling out to his subconscious.

If Frieza got bored and decided to blow up the planet, they were all dead. Lisette might survive the vacuum of space because of her immortality, but the explosion itself would likely kill her in her current weakened state.

Only the protagonist could change the tide now.

Meanwhile, Lord Slug had finally reached Frieza's location. He had demanded the Dragon Balls, only to be swatted aside instantly.

(Wait, he’s turning giant... his power is surging... and... no, never mind. Frieza beat him in one hit anyway.)

Even in his giant form, Slug’s power only reached about 4,000,000. Against Frieza's Final Form, he was just a larger target. He had arrived at the worst possible time.

(Wait... wait a minute. I can use him.)

Lisette realized something. Slug was a Super Namekian. Which meant... he was capable of Assimilation.

If Piccolo fused with him, it could be the key to matching Frieza. It was a cold, pragmatic move—which was why she had previously refused to let Nail join the fight. She didn't want a good man to disappear. But Lord Slug? He was a monster.

Lisette was kind enough to spare the innocent, but she was rational enough to sacrifice a villain for the greater good.

***

Piccolo clenched his fists in silent fury. He hated his own weakness.

He had trained under Lisette. He had seen his potential unlocked by the Grand Elder. He thought he had reached the pinnacle. But standing before Frieza, he was paralyzed. He couldn't even bring himself to move. He watched Vegeta being tortured and knew that any move he made would end with him in the same position—or dead.

Then, a voice echoed in his mind.

(Piccolo... can you hear me?)

(Lisette?! Where the hell are you?!)

(I pushed myself too far against Cooler. I can't move for a while.)

(What?!) Piccolo snarled. (If you stay out of the fight, Frieza is going to kill us all and blow this rock to hell!)

(I have a plan. But you have to buy us time. Piccolo... you need to assimilate with Slug.)

Piccolo winced at the word. "Assimilation" to him meant merging back with the nameless Namekian he used to be—losing his identity to become "one" again. He despised the idea.

(I want to stay as I am. I’m not losing my personality to some old freak.)

(If you are the base, you stay in control. He will simply be the catalyst for your evolution.)

(...You're sure? If I feel him trying to take over, I'm spitting him out.)

(I promise.)

Piccolo looked at the broken body of Lord Slug nearby. He didn't have the "gentle" heart to ask for permission. He knelt over the fallen demon and placed a hand on his chest.

"Listen, old man. You came for the Dragon Balls, which makes you my enemy. I could kill you right now."

"W-Wait...!" Slug wheezed.

"I’ll give you a choice. Assimilate with me. If we win, you get to live through me. If you refuse, I'll end you here."

"But...!"

"Don't worry. I don't want to stay merged with a piece of trash like you either. Once Frieza is dead, I'll find a way to separate us."

It was a lie—or at least, a half-truth. Piccolo was using intimidation to force cooperation. Lisette was impressed; Piccolo’s pragmatism was far more effective than her own "kindness" would have been.

Slug, possessing the ability to read minds, sensed Piccolo's desperate need for power. He figured his only chance at survival was to agree, wait for an opening, and try to take over later.

"F-Fine... take my energy!"

Slug’s body erupted in light, flowing into Piccolo’s palm. The two merged.

But something went wrong. Piccolo had meant every word when he said he would cast Slug aside, but he hadn't accounted for the personality shift.

Piccolo was the reincarnation of the Great Demon King. Slug was a 100% pure-evil Super Namekian. When the two merged, the "good" that had been growing in Piccolo's heart was suddenly overwhelmed by a tidal wave of ancient malice.

Piccolo’s face twisted into a cruel, jagged smirk. His eyes burned with the wild ambition of the Demon King Ma Junior.

"Heh... heh heh... Hahahahaha! Fool! Did you really think I’d keep my promise?"

The evil power surging through him was intoxicating. He felt as though he could conquer the stars. Slug was gone—his soul consumed to fuel Piccolo’s evolution.

"I can feel it! The power of the Demon King has returned! I'll kill Frieza, then I'll kill Goku, and then I'll rule this miserable universe!"

He checked his power. It was incredible. It was enough.

"Mr. Piccolo...?"

A small, trembling voice broke through his megalomania.

Piccolo froze. He looked down and saw Gohan staring at him with wide, innocent eyes—eyes that still held trust, despite the terrifying aura Piccolo was radiating.

In an instant, a year of memories flooded back. The training in the wilderness. The conversations under the stars. The way Gohan looked up to him not as a monster, but as a mentor.

No matter how much evil he absorbed from Slug, Piccolo could never go back to being a pure demon. He had something the original Demon King never had: someone worth protecting.

The jagged lines on his face softened. The murderous glint in his eyes faded. He looked at his own hands and let out a self-deprecating sigh.

(I'm sorry, Father... It seems I can never be a true Demon King again.)

He placed a hand on Gohan’s head. "It’s okay, Gohan. I’m not going anywhere."

Evil or good, he was still Piccolo. World conquest and revenge could wait. Right now, there was a monster to kill.

Wreathed in a crimson aura, the newly evolved Piccolo charged toward Frieza. And at that exact moment, as if responding to Piccolo’s battle cry, Goku opened his eyes.

The stage was set for the final act.

Chapter Text

Frieza tightened his tail around Vegeta’s throat, his fist rhythmically hammering into the Saiyan prince's back.

Given the chasm between their power levels, a single blow should have been fatal. Vegeta was only alive because Frieza was holding back—savoring the cruelty. To kill him instantly would be a waste. Frieza wanted him to drown in the realization of his own foolishness, to die slowly in a cold bath of terror and despair.

Frieza casually reached out, plucked a Namekian crab crawling on a nearby rock, ate it whole, and resumed the beating. He was relishing the excessive violence against an opponent who had already lost the will to fight.

Suddenly, a shadow fell over them.

Frieza wasn't entirely unguarded; he expected someone might try a desperate intervention. But the intruder exceeded even his calculations, burying a heavy kick directly into the tyrant’s face.

"Gah!?"

Frieza released Vegeta, sent hurtling through the air. He smashed through rock formations and cut across several islands before he could even attempt to arrest his momentum.

The attack was too fast, too heavy. Before Frieza could regain his posture, the attacker—Piccolo—was already ahead of him. Piccolo delivered an upward kick, launching the emperor into the stratosphere.

The assault didn't stop. Piccolo pursued him, blurring past the ascending Frieza to deliver a Double Sledgehammer to the crown of his head, sending him screaming back toward the earth.

Piccolo dove after him, fist cocked for a final blow. At the last second, Frieza rolled away. The punch struck the ground instead, the sheer pressure of the impact splitting the entire landmass in two.

"You're not getting away!"

Piccolo unleashed an Explosive Demon Wave. The high-output energy torrent surged toward Frieza, who caught it with a single hand. Even for the emperor, the blast was formidable; he was slowly pushed back by the sheer force.

But Frieza was still the king of the universe. With a snarl of effort, he swatted the beam aside. Unharmed but visibly enraged, he glared down at the Namekian.

"You... Namekian bug!" Frieza hissed. "That hurt... That actually hurt!"

"Save it for your eulogy!"

The two collided in mid-air. Fists and feet clashed at speeds that defied the human eye, the sound of the impacts lagging seconds behind the movement.

They vanished. A millisecond later, the space between them detonated. The sky erupted in a series of shockwaves, vaporizing clouds and leveling the surrounding terrain. They flickered in and out of existence, trading the lead in a dance so fast that Krillin and Gohan could no longer track it.

"TSAAAAA!"

"KIEEEEEE!"

Arms, legs, knees, and elbows—every part of their bodies was a weapon. In the heat of the melee, Piccolo fired beams from his eyes, but Frieza dodged by arching his back, spinning mid-air to crack his tail against Piccolo’s jaw.

Piccolo halted his flight instantly and extended his arms for a counter-grab.

"Hah!"

Frieza unleashed a Death Saucer—a razor-sharp energy disk that severed Piccolo’s extended arm.

Piccolo didn't flinch. He closed the distance with his remaining arm, thrusting the stump of the severed one into Frieza’s face. In a wet explosion of bio-energy, the arm regrew instantly, and Piccolo’s hand clamped onto Frieza’s head like a vice.

"KA-AH!"

A point-blank energy blast! Piccolo detonated the energy directly into Frieza’s face before diving, slamming the tyrant into the ground with tectonic force. Another island shattered, but the battle simply moved into the ocean.

They tore through the water, the resistance of the sea seemingly non-existent to them. They locked hands in a test of strength before Frieza kicked Piccolo back up into the sky.

"TATATATATA! WARYA!"

"KIEEEEEE!"

They screamed as they resumed their zero-range brawl. The shockwaves split the sea and whipped up a hurricane-force wind that threatened to blow Krillin and Gohan away.

Then, a gap appeared. Piccolo exploited a millisecond of lag in Frieza’s guard, his fist connecting squarely with the tyrant's chest. The impact sent Frieza’s small frame whistling through the air, passing directly between Krillin and Gohan. Piccolo followed a heartbeat later.

Frieza accelerated, weaving through the terrain to shake his pursuer before coming to a dead stop and kicking Piccolo squarely in the face as he approached. Piccolo spun in the air, recovering instantly to fire beams from his eyes.

"S-Staggering... Piccolo is actually holding his own!" Krillin shouted. "Is assimilation really this powerful?"

"He's incredible!" Gohan cheered.

They watched with a mix of awe and a lingering sense of being left behind. But their hope was tempered by reality.

"No... at this rate, Piccolo's in trouble," a voice said. "Frieza is still stronger."

"Goku!" Krillin spun around. "You're awake!"

"Dad!"

Despite having his neck broken earlier, Goku stood tall, his body fully restored by the Senzu Bean. But he hadn't just healed. His power had surged to a new height, his aura vibrating with a terrifying intensity.

"Sorry to keep you waiting. It's going to be okay now. I'm going in."

Goku took flight, positioning himself right beside Piccolo.

"Goku! About time!"

"Yeah, sorry. But I'm ready now. Let's do this."

"Hmph. Teaming up with you again makes me want to vomit... but it’s the best hand we have," Piccolo grunted, taking his stance.

They were facing an opponent who stood above them all—a being whose existence threatened the lives of billions. Goku and Piccolo cast aside their pride as individual martial artists. Today, they were simply the defenders of the universe.

"By the way, Piccolo... you feel different," Goku noted. "No, you feel like the old you. That dangerous edge you had when we first fought."

"I was just getting soft in my old age," Piccolo smirked. "Remember this, Son Goku: once he's dead, you're next."

"Heh. I'm looking forward to it."

The two legends stopped smiling and turned their gaze toward the emperor.

"TSAAAAA!"

"WARYAAAAA!"

"Monkeys and bugs!" Frieza roared.

They moved as one. Having been rivals for years, they knew each other's styles perfectly. Their coordination was flawless, a tag-team assault that forced Frieza to use nearly $70\%$ of his power just to keep up.

Goku blurred behind Frieza only to be met by an elbow, while Frieza turned to fire a blast at Piccolo. Piccolo ducked a kick and tried to sweep Frieza’s legs, but Turles and Nappa—who had also recovered—suddenly dove into the fray.

"Tch...!"

Piccolo held two fingers to his forehead. He began gathering every ounce of his energy into a single point. The Special Beam Cannon. It was a flawed technique for 1v1 combat due to its charge time, but in a team fight, it was the ultimate spear.

"Kaioken times twenty!!"

Goku exploded in a crimson aura, charging Frieza and landing a heavy blow to the tyrant’s cheek. He followed up with a kick, creating distance between Frieza and the charging Piccolo.

"Now, Goku! Buy me time!"

"KA... ME... HA... ME..."

Goku gathered light in his palms, pouring his over-extended power into the attack.

"HAAAAAAA!!"

The Kamehameha surged toward Frieza. He dodged, but Goku manipulated the beam, making it curve through the air to pursue the emperor.

"Annoying!" Frieza stopped and caught the beam with his bare hands. The heat began to singe his palms, the blast refusing to dissipate.

With a roar of effort, Frieza crushed the beam into nothingness and charged Goku. He delivered a headbutt that sent Goku reeling, following up with a tail whip to the temple.

"You monkeys really shouldn't underestimate me."

"Gah... huff..."

"Die!" Frieza leveled his palm at Goku.

But at that exact moment, a barrage of attacks—a Kamehameha, a Masenko, a Spirit Ball, and a Tri-Beam—hit Frieza simultaneously. Yamcha, Tien, and the others had finally rejoined the fight.

The damage was zero. But the distraction was absolute.

"Filth! You're still alive!?" Frieza snarled.

While Frieza's attention flickered toward the "weaklings," Turles and Nappa moved. Turles landed a right hook that sent Frieza spinning into Nappa, who kicked him back toward Turles. Before Frieza could recover, the two Saiyans grabbed his arms, pinning him in place.

"Now!"

"Kill him!!"

Piccolo didn't hesitate.

"SPECIAL BEAM CANNON!!"

A drill of golden-purple light tore through the air at a speed exceeding lightning.

Frieza’s eyes widened. With a monstrous surge of power, he blew Turles and Nappa back and twisted his torso. The beam missed his heart—but it tore a hole straight through his stomach.

Everyone froze. They thought it was over.

But Frieza was not human. He was a monster whose biology allowed him to survive even as a severed torso. He coughed up blood, his face contorted in a mask of primal rage.

"You... maggots... I'll kill every last one of you!"

The moment of Piccolo's "triumph" became his greatest vulnerability. Before Piccolo could even drop his hand, Frieza fired a Death Beam. It pierced Piccolo’s chest, sending the Namekian crashing to the earth.

"Piccolo!"

Frieza raised his hand. His target wasn't Goku. It was Krillin.

Maybe Frieza feared the Destructo Disk. Or maybe he just wanted to hurt Goku the most. A beam of light pierced Krillin’s head. As the monk's body began to slump, Frieza used his telekinesis to lift him into the air.

"No! Stop it!" Goku screamed.

"Watch closely!" Frieza sneered. "This is the price for defiance!"

Frieza clenched his fist. Krillin’s body expanded—and then detonated in a spray of dust and light.

Goku’s mind went blank.

Grief, despair, and shock swirled for a heartbeat before being incinerated by a white-hot rage that burned away his reason. Krillin had already been brought back by the Dragon Balls once. This was the end. There would be no second chance.

"I... I won't... forgive you..."

The world began to shake. Goku’s power, which had already reached its limit, shattered its shackles. The S-Cells in his body, nurtured by his gentle life on Earth, reacted to his tectonic fury.

The criteria were met:

1. Combat Power: At the threshold.

2. Calm Spirit: The years on Earth.

3. Trigger: Absolute, soul-searing rage.

Frieza watched in horror as the air around the Saiyan began to warp. Goku’s hair stood on end, flickering between black and gold. His eyes turned a feral, pupilless white as a golden aura flecked with crimson erupted.

This was the False Super Saiyan—the bridge to the legend.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!"

Goku let out a primal scream. The door to the legend swung wide.

His hair snapped into a permanent, shimmering gold. His eyes returned to clarity, but their color had changed to a piercing, cold teal. His expression was no longer that of the kind man from Earth; it was the face of the ultimate warrior.

"W-What is this...?" Frieza stammered, backing away. "Saiyans only turn into apes... What have you done!?"

"Kakarot..." Vegeta whispered from the sidelines, his voice trembling with a mix of awe and terror. "Is that... the Legend?"

Goku appeared in front of Frieza in an instant. He grabbed Frieza’s wrist and began to squeeze, the sound of the tyrant's bones cracking audible over the wind.

"Enough... you heartless piece of trash," Goku whispered, his voice vibrating with power. "To kill the innocent... and then... Krillin..."

"Gah!" Frieza tore his hand away, his entire body shaking. For the first time in his life, the emperor of the universe felt the cold hand of death on his shoulder.

Turles and Nappa watched from the dirt, grins of pure ecstasy on their bloodied faces.

"He did it," Turles laughed. "The low-class brat actually did it."

"The legend is real," Nappa added.

Goku turned his gaze back to Frieza, his golden aura roaring like a sun.

"I am angry, Frieza! I AM ANGRY!!!"

Goku’s fist buried itself in Frieza’s face, sending the god of the universe spiraling into the abyss.

Battle Stats